Book Title: Pat Darshan
Author(s): Kalpana K Sheth, Nalini Balbir
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032780/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paTadarzana (tIrthaMkara praNIta dharmadezanA antargata zatrujaya mAhAtmya) The glory of Shatrunjaya as depected in a 19th Century Jain Scroll zrI zatruMjaya mahAtIrtha ABOAD THEHOICICIA 000000 gaye An ISO 9001:2000 Certified University and Accredited by NAAC-B+ JAIN VISHVA BHARATI UNIVERSITY LADNUN - 341 306 (RAJASTHAN) INDIA Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paTadarzana (tIrthaMkara praNIta dharmadazanA antargata zatrujaya mAhAtmya) The glory of Shatrunjaya as depicted in a 19th century Jain scroll Edition, analysis and translation by Dr. Kalpana K. Sheth and Prof. Nalini Balbir mANassa JAIN VISHVA BHARATI UNIVERSITY LADNUN - 341 306 (RAJASTHAN) INDIA Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Published by: Jain Vishva Bharati University Ladnun - 341 306 (Rajasthan) ISBN No. : 978-81-910633-0-1 Edited by : Dr. Kalpana K. Sheth Prof. Nalini Balbir Copies 500 First Edition : 2010 Price Rs. 450/US $ 25 Printed by : Nagar Printing Press 55-Tilak Nagar (Kotri), Kota (Rajasthan) INDIA Ph.: 0744-2363333, 2361333 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PREFACE Among the treasures housed at the Jain Vishva Bharati University, Ladnun, is a Siddhacalapata (shelfmark: Aa 97). This is a unique scroll dating back to the beginning of the 19th century. It has a long text in Gujarati and bright paintings of each of the 24 Tirthankars. Its purpose is to celebrate the sacred place of Siddhacala, also known as Shatrunjaya (Gujarat), where so many persons have attained and will attain moksa. It does so by giving particulars of each of the 24 Tirthankars as well as by narrating many stories which show the power of Siddhacala, undoubtedly the most loved tirtha of the Jains. We are grateful to Dr. Kalpana K. Sheth and Prof. Dr. Nalini Balbir for having spent time and energy to prepare the present book which brings to light this important document in a scholarly way, both in Hindi and in English. The readers will be able to admire the paintings and read the original text through the photographs reproduced in this volume. They will also be able to read the original text in Devanagari and in transliteration. All tools necessary for the understanding of the text and of the numerous narratives it contains have also been provided (in Hindi and in English, in different ways) by the two active and competent editors of this book, which we are proud and happy to publish today. Samani Mangalprajna Vice-Chancellor Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya jaina tIrthoM meM siddhAcala arthAt zatrujaya kA eka uttama sthAna hai| bahuta purAnA bhI hai| saikar3oM zatAbdiyoM se zatrujaya ke Upara vividha grantha likhe hue haiM aura 15vIM zatAbdI se zatrujaya paTa kI paramparA bhI vikasita ho gaI hai| siddhAcala kA nAma isa kAraNa ke liye diyA gayA hai ki isa sthAna meM asaMkhyeya logoM ne mokSa (siddhi) prApta kiyA hai| siddhAcala ke parvata kI hara jagaha pavitra hai aura isake bAre meM manoraMjana tathA upadezAtmaka kathAeM kahI gaI haiN| isa pustaka kA viSaya hai eka siddhAcalapaTa jo jaina vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya, lADanUM ke pustakAlaya meM rakhA huA hai| usakA nambara hai "Aa97" | yaha kAgaja kA hai| usakI lambAI 12 mITara aura caur3AI 24 seNTImITara hai| isameM siddhAcala ke mAhAtmya kA varNana diyA gayA hai| lipi devanAgarI hai aura bhASA gujraatii| paTa ke 24 vibhAga haiM, pratyeka tIrthaMkara ke lie eka vibhaag| paTa kA mahattva yaha bhI hai ki isa meM 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke alaga-alaga citra milate haiN| ye citra kitane sundara haiM aura kitane preraka haiM yaha yahA~ prakAzita kiye gaye phoTo ke AdhAra para pAThakoM ko apane Apa dekhane kA maukA milegaa| yaha paTa dUsare zatrujaya-paToM ke jaisA nahIM hai| isa me zatrujaya ke kSetra, kuNDa, tAlAba ityAdi ke citra bilakula nahIM milate haiN| prazasti se patA calatA hai ki yaha paTa vikrama saMvat 1859 meM bana gayA thaa| isa pustaka ke pahale bhAga meM hamane mUlapATha ko devanAgarI aura romanAijezana meM diyA hai| bIca meM hindI anuvAda bhI diyA gayA hai| dUsare bhAga ke antargata kathAoM kA vivaraNa, zatrujaya ke jIrNoddhAra aura isa tIrtha ke vividha nAmoM ke viSaya para hamane hindI meM kucha jAnakArI bhI dI hai aura tIsare bhAga meM aisA vivaraNa aMgrejI bhASA meM diyA gayA hai| hama donoM jaina vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya kI kulapati DaoN. samaNI maMgalaprajJAjI ke prati kRtajJa haiM jinakI preraNA se yaha adhyayana prakAza meM A sakA hai| jaina vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya ne hamako suvidhAyeM upalabdha kraaiiN| isa ke liye bhI hama AbhArI haiN| jaina vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya ke TeknIkala TIma ne bhI prakAzana ke kAma meM hamako pUrA sahayoga diyA hai| una saba logoM ko bhI hama hArdika dhanyavAda dete haiN| DaoN. kalpanA ka. zeTha pro. nalinI balavIra (iv) Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Preliminary note to the Devanagari text and to the transliteration The first part of this book is presented as follows: for each of the 24 sections we give 1) the photographs of the original document (painting of the Jina and corresponding text), 2) the Devanagari text, 3) the Hindi translation, 4) the transliteration of the original text. In the Devanagari text and in the transliteration we have done our Western punctuations. We use inverted commas for dialogues. In the transliteration, hyphens have been used for compounds (although we are aware that it is difficult to be totally consistent given the state of the language, which remains influenced by Sanskrit and Prakrit, but has, definitely, the structure of a modern Indo-aryan language). Dandas are used profusely in the original document, but they do not systematically function as punctuation marks. The sign "." (identical to the visarga) is, however, a punctuation mark, indicating the end of a sentence. We have kept it as such in the transliteration. We have made no attempt to harmonize the inconsistencies of orthography whether they concern ordinary words or proper names, as this can be considered as a linguistic feature and should not be seen in a normative perspective as "mistakes". The Nagari script is clear and neat. In a few cases, the scribe or a person who read the document afterwards have noted superfluous syllables which have to be erased. In a few cases, he has written a syllable twice. The scribe has used red ink for colophons, beginnings, and occasionally for verses or other passages. < > indicates superfluous syllables written on the document and marked as such or considered as such by us. () indicates a syllable omitted in the document and restored by us. Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ CONTENTS Preface by Samani Mangalprajna, Vice Chancellor prakAzakIya Preliminary note to the Devanagari text and to the transliteration 1. ORIGINAL TEXT 1-98 Reproduction of the original scroll - Text in Devanagari - Hindi translation - Transliteration 1. Rsabhanatha 2. Ajitanatha 3. Sambhavanatha 4. Abhinandanasvami 5. Sumatinatha Padmaprabhu 7. Suparsvanatha 8. Candraprabhu 9. Suvidhinatha 10. Sitalanatha 11. Sreyamsanatha 12. Vasupujya 13. Vimalanatha 14. Anantanatha 15. Dharmanatha 16. Santinatha 17. Kuntunatha 18. Aranatha 19. Mallinatha 20. Munisuvrata 21. Naminatha 22. Neminatha 23. Parsvanatha 24. Mahavirasvami II. HINDI SECTION 98-123 1. paTa antargata ullekhita kathAeM 2. Tauty Aft 113 3. zatrujaya tIrthoddhAra 117 4. Tauty fafat 1 120 5. for 9tacter 123 III. ENGLISH SECTION 124-143 1. Contents of the text 124 The Jinas identity cards: analysis and charts The narrative material: miracles, names and landscapes Analysis of the stories in sections 1, 2, 4, 16, 20, 22 and 24 2. The colophon 140 3. The paintings 141 References 143 Index of proper names 145 87 (vi) Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1. zrI RSabhadevajI 1. Sri Rsabhadevaji paTadarzana Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mupnIrupanadevajInamAnamA nIzAradAyAnama zAnIpumarikagayAdharAyanamazriIvimalAyAnatinidhi ghoanitakAlIanaMtA anaMta jennavyajIbAteAdhakarmaka yakarInirAvarsarala jekevalakAlAkevaladani kAyakasammakitAbakAyaanekaguga pramarakarI nAnImichADIyaarpharasInAnIsighyadAanaMtAjita caampaabaapaamechaaanevnipaamspe|| avyA bAnuSapta pisvagAtovanamAnacovIsImAAnIkApanadevasvAmi iMjayagAramANinonayamAvonognIsihAcAlajInomana pAyAkarAyunISannadevasvAmi-asarAsaraNAla vanayaharaNanavyajIvonArakhAAyosamAmAaAmarupI tamarArAnavAneamarkasamAnAnavarupa siyAra mAnisAthasamAnAkarmarogaTAnavAneAdhanevaidya samAnAkaSAyasaagnImATAlavAnezvarAvamighasamAna pthviiyaavnkrvaanvyjidhruupkmlvikvrkrtaa| javAjIvonodharmavArIprakAsakaratAnApneekarAdhAnaga rapacarAyavihArakaramAAcorAsIgAdharacorAsIrajA ramanirAjAsamathacIdhasaMghaparivArasahitAzrIcimana calapavatAsamosasthAnAtibArezAnikAyanAdevatAH cAsAzAsavennalAmAlAzrIkRSanadeva svAmaTesa nAdhionIdhimalAcalaparvasanImAhAtamasvarupayu zrIsiAvalImAhAtamAleghaNAjIvanasAnnAnI mAparamAnadayAmatA paramezvarajInabamajAnakaH sAyionAnI-AsamAnIkAryasidhisvarUpApuchatA yAprasaMpajIvaparamesvaramAnAmuSAkamanivANi sAmanAjeumAzaMprAtmAnIkAnipaniAkIsikAcala vIryamagatayArimAnimitAnAjIma uparathImucAutArIne saMsArathIdhimuththarIcyArahI bAphiyAagasakarIsakalakarmakSyakarImAjarAmaraca ghanevaratAhayAzivalinIesIdhAvalAyatavidhIatita kAnozrIkevalajhAnI nivAraNIyamamAdhovisamarihAmarI svarasArakauzazAzrIsihAvalajInAmAninivighavannama nkaaleNniijhpndevngvaan||shriisihaavleNpdhyaasyaa How paTadarzana Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tehAzrIvItarAgesiyalayarvatamAhAtamAzsastavime savarNanesAnnalinIyujharIkarajIIyULAzrISa divekakAraharIkagAdharAjamArAAtmAnIkAryanI: sidhI mAtravibAlivAreMyupharIkagAdharopara zvaramAmuSadhIyAesonAlIeravIzrIparamezvarajIneyu tArezrIsihAcalamInamAhAtmAsavAnASavaryAdhyamivAraMzrI naavNtneyubiinaashriiyuphriikjiishaayaackokimunisNghaane| mAsaNakazArakamAsanIsaleSaNAkarIsakalakarmakSyaka dhImunimanAdivasa viSAnIkadhanadevanAtIniiMvi cimAjhaMgayA tdaakaanthii|shriisiaacnjiimunaamaapurii tIrthAvidhyAthA3rAtrIsIdhAcanatAmahimAlA mATo jAraNInetrIbharatacakravazisaMghakAdizrIsidhA ghanalAiMAdhyAnIsikSAcAlajIuparavaDatomAnAcA sAnA prthaamkevnjhaaniinaa| paramezvarajInIpAdukA meM UMjhalejarA niryAdeSImonaralacakI mahArAja niyubAjepA'kAmaUmAmiNekimAsivAsozvapna ukajeeatitAvIsIdhAIgAnIkevanahAni nAmAnirthakarathayArohamAyagalAmebharatarAjAne AUMaaeghnnaakaalthiimaajraajirnnyaashyaaceN|inaam vidhIyavasAnilibhAUMjhanunAmanaranthayutihAthIvani mAgaliMcAlyA zrIsidhAvalajIuparecamiudhArakarAvyoAnA boysaagriissmtaatjiinokraavyo||shmaanhrii zrI zrIyumarikagAdharanIthApanAkArAyaNAdevanezrIkRSamatA mAyAkAthAyAyadA karInebijImayAsarvajathocitaka raNIkAtivArapabItAzrIgiranAratirthajAvAnAani paayaabhrtraajaanaathyaarhvemniimiividyaadhrmuni| narasayAAdhInamaka OMAjeanamokSadAbIsi vAcAjIapareMkativArenarautamunikA AnmAnIkAryasihIthAlimakarotivAravirAja maMnibenAsanIsaleSaNAkarItAphAguNavadidasamma divaseMbekomimunirAjasaMghAteMsijhavajhavasvAvalinnara tarAjAseMjInadIInAdyAnadimeM koccAradIva caardisNdhvnaapudisemryvnaashaaybindise| jvanAthadaNadinadamidanAzAmajharadisaUsamava nAdhAecyArekhananIsonAjotAgaleMcyAtnyA lihA mAgaleMjAMnAekajaTAdhAzivAyasaibeMco nebharatarA paTadarzana Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaaiinbujeumerhaakimbedaagtibaaretaaysk|mujhne zrIkRSannadevajIkakojezrIvaMzakAgrAumAtirtha saranevAzAtirtha sidhapadavarisAtamATegaverA bAtevAtasanniline tethAnakoznIcayanajAnukAda taraharAmAuMkoni -prAgasiMcAnayAbhArA canamI vidyAragharanIghosaputrIcA Adedene athAsa ekarImAgAikivAnAyakamAcAryasakaheMjedevaMga nAthahanItihAthApanAnAratarAjAuMkarAnivAraMcace jiriekhaMnAmathakAvaliprAganivAlA jotIramAga nevi ekagirinAsiSara-Adhyo sidhAreMsaktisihaespena maMtAmasabaibharatarAmAnonnacino saktisIhameM parama: rAjAmU jeAsiSaratesaM nivAsaktisihakoMka bagirimAmAyatogArAmiNaprIsihAvAnajITakana titacAvIsIjabijAvidhakaranirvANAnAmAgacAnAti mAgadharAdharAkadaMbariSIevenAmatenebhagavAne iMmA kAma ghisikSapada vAsasAnAtina kadaMvari bIpolAmAyarivArasahitAnIsighAcArapare-mANasaNakarI karmakSayakarImovasvAdAkAlathIeparvatamunAmAka daMbagiridhayuvati-AgalicAlyAptihArAkaTuka-AvyoH tivAresaktisihanevalipuMjaranAkAparyaMta tivAra zaktisihako etAnAijanAmiziepavAbAUMbanijI mAmadhAsvAmihAnarata bAUbalinInoesAdakarAvyA tthaakaalthii|baabaankkevraayaaaanmoniym ysyaamaavliyaagnidhaanyaa| eDaveyakaparvasada tidAvoganihAbharatarAjAyunarivarasAdhavAga yAtAtihamalebAjArogamukvAlivAremanUSyaghaNAmakhara lAgAehaveavasareko kaccAraNAmuzivihAMAdhyAtamunI iMjeAkAmanUSpasagrAmavinAkimaparesivAnara tarAnAIkacaM svApnikAiMghabaramatInadhI tivAre, nIko TelaratarAmAnAmanerAmAIrogamukyochatekA AnadinAghANInAsaparasathakIrojAseM esakahA nadhAraNAnimayAsolinAmadInApAmagIthIsarvanA dyA sarvasammanirogithayo piyAnAdhipacAra nahIdhI ekabharatarAjAnoSTarAdhIhatonetihAkAlazAstiya yo vihAnarasaramAiMsAhastinAgapurAgAmavasAvuniya nISanadevanApasAdakarAyosidAkAleMhastikamyamAni | paTadarzana Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ thapavayuAnamAvathayasspAraNAdAyagArAnArasvatA prAdhyAlihAzrInemanAthanA viNakanyAgakaracAraka tihAprImIzvarajInopasAdakarAvyA tivArezrIgIranAra tithapavanyadhyAradisadhyAraparcatatemparecyArasAdava rAvyAnihAthIbarajhonAmAparvatadeSAtabaramataparvata nevighabarasonAmArAmsarado tesaMghaneM tathA jApa upacagharokareMchetikonevastha-AvatomadhItevAsA nalInarasavarAjAzAsAnAmApolAnausenAnImA kanyo senAnIbarakArAkaneminisaktisihapage lAmotraratarAjAIbaramApadesadesammakipamA: tihAbharatarAjAzaMpatInopasArakarAvyogazirAbarako jIrAvenAmivipazyAlirAbaramArAkasane so hadesano avizayakathAlihAthIbharatarAjAAvaM AdhyAtihA paramezvaranoyasAdakarAcyA tihAthIsamatasImA 2-AyAmahAparamezvaratAparasAdakarAvyAsaanekannara rAmAInirthathApanAkIdhI pathamAranaratarAjAnosAna mAsivacalanamAnamAzaezrIsiAcalavasamiAnabodhI siI zrIkRSannanomazvarajImAbemughazanivAriSa biUnArAjyaneprArtha kalesakaranAthakAcomAsaMA dhutivAra saMyAmamAMsakokimANasakSyathA haMsaradarI prAcItiyugaMgAtiretApasamAjakA tApasagurUne pagalAgavAgayAtApasamAnupathAvANInnalimpatiA vodhayAmIbenAztApasAdasakomisaMghAtaMyayAvinane vASAvAraNamanIbAvIsamAsasvAtiharakhAmuninA bhuSathAnIsavAcalajAlumiAhatamasAnalIcAraNAmu nAnAmaSadhakI mIsijhAcalajIhUmahAtamasAnaniAcA raamnisghaaleN| niisighaalaaljiiiiyaavyaa|aanl mArgamAghAiMsa ekatAlAvanekA ekasAthaTAlima ekaradhahaMsAsaktimaMtetIhoro bijAsarvama yUSanoyagarabo sAlinemagiyAM terachasAlita stAiMAvyo tehameM manipAlimA tihAthIsasA thelIdhoM tehNsneNsichaanjiiupreN|annsaakraadhyumn samArAdhInemAyadevalovatAthayo tihA thIavadhijJAnejomazriIsidhAdhalajInomagArajAsaNI sidhAcalajAbhavApasAvarAyotihAkAlIsAvatArAya svanAmavinatasIdhAcalajInomahAtamadevIcArA paTadarzana Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muniyAmamAritralAMsAdhalajIuparAaAsarAkarIkA paremojhagayAAnamoskAnIsIdhAcanAvimalAbalA yanamA itishriikRssndevmovnisNyu| zrIzrI mUla pATha zrI RSabhadevajI nmonmH| zrI zAradAyai nmH| zrI puMDarika gaNadharAya nmH| zrI vimalAcala tirthane viSaM atite kAle anaMtAanaMta je bhavya jIva te ATha karma kSaya karI nirAvarNa ratnatrai je kevalajJAla che, pAme , ane vali paamsye| avyAbAdha sukha prateM piNa havaNAM to vartamAna covIsImAM zrI RSabhadeva svAmiiM upagAra jANineM bhavyajIvoMne zrIsiddhAcalajIno olakhANa karAvyuM che| zrI RSabhadeva svAmi asaraNa saraNa, bhavabhayaharaNa, bhavyajIvoM ne tAravA pota samAna che, ajJAna rUpI ta(ti) mara TAlavAneM arthe arka samAna, bhava rUpa aTIvi pAra utAni sArtha samAna, karmaroga TAlavAneM dhanaMtara vaidya samAna, kaSAya rupa TAlavAne puSpharAvartta megha samAna, prathavI pAvana karavA bhavya jiva rUpa kamala vikasvara karatAM, bhavya jIvoMne dharmavANI prakAsa karatA grAme ekarAyaM, nagare paMcarAyaM, vihAra karatAM corAsI gaNadhara, corAsI hajAra mUnirAja, samatha caturvidha saMgha parivAra sahita zrI vimalAcala parvate smosryaa|| tivAreM cyaranikAyanA devatA cosaTThi iMdra sarva bhelA mali zrI RSabhadeva svAmiiM dharmadezanAne viSe zrI vimalAcala parvatanUM karatAM, potAnI AtamAnI kArya siddhinuM svarUpa puchatAM ghaNA asaMkhya jIva paramesvarajInA mukhA kama(la)nI ni vANI sAMbhalI, je tumArAM AtmAnI kAryanipatti zrI siddhacala tIrtha upare che, te vAMNi sAMbhaline anaMtA bhavya jIva sarIra uparathI murchA utArIne, saMsArathI vimukha thaI, cyAra arhara chAMDi aNasaNa karI, sakala karma kSaya karI ajarAmara zrukhaneM varatA havA / 1 / vali zrI e sIdhAcala parvatane virSe atita kAleM zrI kevalajJAnAni vANI pramukha covisa arihA paramesvara pragaTa kahe / 2 / zrI siddhAcalajI nAmA tirthane viSe vartamAnakAle zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn zrI siddhAcaleM pdhyaarryaa| siMhA zrIvItarAgeM siddhAcala parvatanUM mAhAttama prasasta vizeSa varNavU, te sAMbhaline zrI puDarikajIiM pUchu, zrI RSabhadeve kahyu, "he puMDarIka gaNadhara! tumArA AtmAnI kAryanI sidhI A kSetrane viSe chi|" tivAreM puDarIka gaNadhareM paramezvaranA mukhathI vANI sAMbhalI ehavI zrI paramezvarajI ne puchu, tAre zrI siddhAcalajIna mAhAtma savA lAkha vrnnvyu| tivAre zrIbhagavaMtane puchIne, zrI puMDarIkajIiM pAMca koDi muni saMghAte anazana karI, eka mAsanI saMlekhaNA karI, sakala karma kSaya karI, caitrI punimanA divasa, viSai zrI RSabhadevanA tIrthanaI viSe mokSe gyaa| tadA kAlathI zrI siddhAcalajInu nAma puDarIkatIrtha ehavaM vikhyAta thayuM / 3 / e zrI siddhAcalano mahimA moTo jANIne zrI bharata cakravartiH saMgha kADhine zrI siddhAcalajIiM aavyaa| zrI siddhAcalajI upara caDhatAM anaMta cauvIsI nA prathama kevalajJAnI nAme paramezvarajInI pAdukA ane kuMDa te jarA jiNa dekhIne bharatacakrII iMdre mahArAja ne puchu, "je pAdukA ane kuMDa jirNa kima che?" tivAreM saudharma iMdre kahuM, "jeNa atita covIsI thaI gaI, zrI kevalajJAniH nAmA tirthaMkara thaI gayA, tehanA pagalAM ane bharata rAjAno kuMDa ch| e ghaNA kAlathIH jarAjiraNa thaI gayA chH|" iMdranA mukhathI eha sAbhaliH kuMDanu nAma bharata thyuN| 1. mUla pATha meM 1 se 3 nambara diye gaye haiN| bAda meM mUlapATha meM nambara 7 se 11 diye haiN| nambara 4 se 6 mUla pATha meM upalabdha nahIM haiN| paTadarzana Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tihAMthI vali AgaliM caalyaa| zrI siddhAcalajI upare caDi uddhAra kraavyo| nAvo prasAda zrI RSabha tAtajIno kraavyo| iMdramAlA peMharI zrI zrIpuMDarika gaNadharanI thApanA krii| rAyaNa heThaleM zrI RSabhajInI pAdukA thApi pradakSaNA karIneM bijI paNa sarva jathocita karaNI krii| tivAra pachI zrI giranAra tirthe jAvAnA abhiprAya bharata rAjAnA thyaa| ehaveM namI-vanamI vidyAdhara muni bharata pAse AvIne iMma kahuM, "je amane mokSa pada zrI siddhAcalajI upare kahyu ch|' tivAreM bharate te munine kA, "je AtmAnI kAryasiddhI thAI tima kro|" tivAre te bihaM rAjaMdra muniiM be mAsanI saMlekhaNA karIH phAguNa zrudi dasamane divase be koDi munirAja saMghAte sidhavadhu vsyaa| vali bharatarAjA setrujI nadIiM naahyaaN| te nadine kAMThe cyAra dIseM cyAra diseM cyAra vana che| pUrva dise suryavana / 1 / pachima diseM caMdravana / 2 / dakSaNa diseM lakSami vana / 3 / uttara diseM kusuma vana / 4 / e cyAreM vananI sobhA jotAM Agale cyaalyaa| tihAM AgaleM jAtAM eka jaTAdhAri tApasa beThoM che| tehane bharatarAjAI pUrcha, "je tumeM ihAM kima beThoM che?" tivAreM tApasa kahe, "mujhaneM zrI RSabhadevajIiM kartuM che, je zrI caMdraprabhu ATThamA tirthesara ne vAreM A tirthe tuM sidha pada vris| te mATe huM ihAM beTho ch|" te vAta sAMbhaline te thAnakeM zrI caMdrapabhujInuM prasAda bharatarAjAI kraavyoH| vali Agali caalyaa| ehaveM namI-vanamI vidyAdharanI cosaTTha putrIo carcA Ade deine aNasaNa karI mokSa gii| ketalA eka cArya iMma kahe che, je devaMganA thaI tehanI tihAM thApanA bharata rAjAiM krii| tivAreM carcagiri ehavU nAma thyuN| vali Agali caalyaa| jAtA-jAtAM mArgane viSe eka girino sikhara aavyo| tivAre saktisiMha ehaveM nAme tApasa che / te bharatarAjAno bhatriAjo che| te saktisiMha ne bharata rAjAI pUDUM, "je A sikhara te suM che?" tivAreM saktisiMha kahe che, "kadaMbagiri nAmA parvata che| e piNa zrI siddhAcalajI TuMka ch| atita covIsIiM bijA tirthaMkara nirvANa nAmA bhagavAna, tehanA gaNadhara kadaMbariSI ehaveM nAmeM tehaMne bhagavAneM iMma kaDaM, "je tumaneM iNe khetre sidhapada che, te vAta sAMbhaline kadaMbariSI potAnA parivAra sahita zrI sidhAcala upareM aNasaNa karI, karma kSaya karI mokSa vryaa| tadA kAlathI e parvatanUM nAma kadaMbagiri thyu|7| vali AgaliM cAlyA tihAM eka TuMka Avyo, tivAreM saktisiMha ne vali puchu bharate, "A kuNa parvata cha?" tivAreM saktisiMha kahe, "e talAdhvaja nAmeM giri| e parvate bAhubaliji mokSa padhAr2yA cha, tihAM bharate bAhubalijI no prasAda karAvyo, tathA kAlathI bAhubalaTuMka kevraanno| namo tithsysy|8| vali Agali cAlyA, ehaveM eka parvata satudi tihAM diittho| tihAM bharatarAjA pUrve uttari ghaMTakhaMDa sAdhavA gayA taa| tihAM malecha rAjAI roga mukyA tivAreM manUSya ghaNA maravA laagaa| ehaveM avasareM koika cAraNa muni tihAM aavyaa| te munIiM puchu, "je AvaDA ma vinA kima mare che?" tivAre bharatarAjAI kahyu, "he svAmi! kAMI khabara paDatI nthii|" tivAre munI kahe, "he malechaneM rAjAiM roga mukyo che, te kaarnne| A nadinA pANInA saparasa thakI roga jaaseN|" etalUM kahIne cAraNa muni gyaa| te sAMmaline te nadInA pANIthI sarva naahyaa| sarva sainya nirogi thayo, piNa bhAvI prateM cAle nhiiN| pINa eka bharata rAjAno iSTa hAthI hato, te tihAM kAla prApti thyo| tiMhA bharatarAjAI hastinAgapura gAma vsaavN| tihAM zrI RSabhadevano prasAda kraavyo| tadA kAle hastikalpa nAmeM tirtha prvtryu| nmotithyssy|| tihAMthI gIrInAre prarvate aavyaa| tihAM zrInemanAthanA triNa kalyANaka che, uddhAra kryo| tihAM zrInemIzvarajIno prasAda kraavyo| tivAreM zrI gIranAra tirtha prvttyu| cyAra dise cyAra parvata ch| te upareM cyAra prasAda kraavyaaN| tihAMthI baraDo nAmAM parvata dekhAI ch| te baraDA parvatane viSe baraDA nAmA rAkSassa raheM che| te saMghane tathA prajA upareM upadrava ghaNo kareM che| teM koIneM vasya Avato nthii| te vAta sAMbhalI bharatarAjAiM suSeNa nAmA potAnoH senAnI mokalyoH / te senAnI baraDA rAkSa(sa) ne jitineM saktisiMhaneM pageM lgaaddyo| bharatarAjAI baraDAne upadesa deineM samakita pmaadduuN| tihAM bharatarAjAI prabhujIno prasAda kraavyo| tihAM baraDAgirI ehaveM nAmeM tirtha prarvattyuH / 101 paTadarzana Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tihAM baraDA rAkSasane soraTTha desano adhiSTAyaka thaapyo| tihAMthI bharatarAjA AMsU I AvyA, tihAM paramezvarano prasAda kraavyo| tihAMthI sametasIkhareM aavyaa| tihAM paramezvaranA parasAda kraavyaa| iMma aneka bharatarAjAI tirtha thApanA kiidhii| prathama udhAra bharata raajaanoH| namo sidhacala namonamaH / 11 / / e zrI siddhAcala vartamAna covIsiMiM zrIRSabhano putra dravaNajI, tehanA be putra draavidd-vaarissel| te bihU bhAI rAjyaneM arthe kalesa karatAM thakA, comAsuM Avyu, tivAreM saMgrAmamAM dasa koDi mANasa kSaya thyuN| tehaveM sarada rItu AvI, tihAM gaMgAtire tApasanA uDavaDA che, tApasa guruneM page lAgavA gyaa| tApasanA mukhathI vANI sAMbhali, pratibodha pAmI be bhAI tApasa dasa koDi saMghAteM thayA, te vananeM vISe cAraNa muni AvI smossyaaN| tihAM cAraNa muninA mukhathI zrI siddhAcalajInuM mAhatama sAMbhali cAraNa muninA mukha thakI zrIsidhAcalajI, mAhatama sAMbhali cAraNamuni saMghAteM zrI siddhAcalajIiM aavyaa| AvatAM mArgamAM ghaNA haMsa eka talAvaneM kAMThe ekaTThA thayA ch| te madhye eka vRdha haMsa saktiI maMda che, te tIhAM rahyo che| bijA sarva manUSano pagaravo sAMbhaline uDi gyaa| te vRddha haMsa cheli avastAI aavyo| tehane muniiM pANi paauN| tihAthI haMsane sAthe liidho| te haMsane siddhAcalajI upareM aNasaNa kraavyu| te aNasaNa ArAdhIne AThameM devalokeM devatA thyo| tihAMthI avadhijJAne jouN| zrI sidhAcalajIno upagAra jANI, zrI sidhAjalajI AvI navo prasAda kraavyo| tadAkAlathI haMsAvatAra ehava nAmeM tirtha prvaa| te sidhAcalajIno mahAttama dekhI, cAraNa muni pAse cAritra leI siddhAcalajI upareM aNasaNa karI kArtika zUdi pUnima dineM dasakoDi saMghAte zrIsiddhAcalajI upareM mokSa gyaa| namostuH zrI siddhAMcalaH, vimalAcalAya nmH| iti zrI RSabhadevano varNava sNpurnnH| zrIH / zrIH / hindI anuvAda 1. RSabhadevajI zrI RSabhadevajI ko nmskaar| zrI sarasvatI-zAradA devI ko nmskaar| zrI puMDarIka gaNadhara ko nmskaar| zrI vimalAcala tIrtha para atIta kAla meM anaMta bhavya jIvoM ne ATha karmoM kA kSaya karake nirAvaraNa ratnatrayI-kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, kevalacAritra ityAdi aneka guNa prakAzita karate hue siddha pada prApta kiyA thA, karate haiM aura karate rheNge| vartamAna caubIsI meM RSabhadeva bhagavAna ne avyAbAdya sukha ke lie bhavya jIvoM ko siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya prarUpita kiyA hai| RSabhadevajI azaraNa ke lie zaraNa-Azraya svarUpa, bhava-bhaya hartA, bhavya jIvoM ko saMsAra samudra se tArane ke lie nAva ke samAna haiN| ajJAna rUpI timira ko miTAne ke lie sUrya ke samAna hai, bhavarUpa aTavI pAra karAne ke lie sArtha samAna hai| karma rUpa roga kA nivAraNa karane dhanavaMtarI vaidya samAya hai| kaSAya rUpa agni zAMta karane puSkarAvarta megha samAna hai| bhagavAna RSabhadeva pRthvI ko pavitra karane ke lie, jIva rUpa kamala ko suvikasita karate hae, bhavya jIvoM ko dharmavANI se prakAzita karate hue apane 84 gaNadhara, 84 hajAra munirAja aura samasta caturvidha saMgha parivAra ke sAtha siddhAcalajI para padhAre usa samaya cAra nikAya ke deva, causaTha indra saba ekatrita hue| zrI RSabhadeva svAmI ne apanI dezanA meM siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya prarUpita kiyaa| usa zrI siddhAcala ke mAhAtmya ko sunakara una aneka jIvoM ne paramAnaMda ko prApta kiyaa| paramezvara kA bahamAna kiyA tathA apanI bhavya jIvoM ko parama pada pradAna karane vAlA sthAna zatrujaya haiN| Atma puuchaa| ve bhavya jIva RSabhadevajI kI vANI se pratibodhita hokara svayaM zarIra se nirmohI banakara, saMsAra tyAga karake, cAroM prakAra | ke AhAra tyAga-anazana vrata aMgIkAra karake, sakala karma kSaya kara ajarAmara-sukha-mokSa prApta kiyaa| anukrama meM vicaraNa karate atIta kAla meM zrIRSabhadeva siddhAcala pdhaareN| prathama gaNadhara puMDarIkajI ne prabhu se siddhAcala kii| mahimA puuchii| prabhu ne nirdezita kiyA ki Apake AtmA kI siddhi yahAM isI sthAna para hai| puMDarIka ne apane anya pAMca karor3a - paTadarzana Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muniyoM ke sAtha anazana vrata ke sAtha eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se apane samagra karmoM kA kSaya kiyA aura caitramAsa kI pUrNimA ke dina mokSa prApta kiyA, tabhI se usI sthAna ne puMDarIkatIrtha nAma abhidhAraNa kiyaa| bharata cakravartI ne caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha siddhAcalajI kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| mArga meM kevalajJAnI nAmaka paramezvarajI ke pAdukA aura kuMDa jIrNa dekhe| unhoMne iMdra mahArAja ko pAdukA aura kuMDa ke jIrNatva ke bAre meM puuchaa| saudharma indra ne nirAkaraNa karate hue nirdezita kiyA, "yaha atIta caubIsI ke kevalajJAnI nAmaka tIrthaMkara kI pAdukA aura kuMDa hai, jisase jIrNa hai|" bharata cakravartI ne usakA punaroddhAra kiyA, tabhI se yaha kuMDa bharatakuMDa nAma se pracalita hai| anukrama meM vahAM se prasthAna karate RSabhadevajI ke naye mandira kA nirmANa karavAyA aura vahAM puMDarIka gaNadharajI kI sthApanA kii| rAyaNa (rAjada) vRkSa nIce RSabhadevajI kI pAdukA kA yathocita vidhi-vidhAna se sthApana kiyaa| vahAM namivinami vidyAdhara muniyoM ne bharata rAjA se nivedana kiyA ki RSabhadevajI ne hameM apane AtmoddhAra ke liye yahAM rahane kA Adeza diyA hai, tabhI rAjA bharata ne bhI apanI svIkRti de dii| donoM rAjendra muniyoM ne do mAsa kI saMlekhanA ke bAda phAlguna sudI dazama ke dina do karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha siddhapada-mokSa prApta kiyaa| rAjA bharata zatrujaya nadI phuNce| vahAM vidhivat sAna kiyaa| nadI kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vana haiN| pUrva dizA meM sUryavana, pazcima dizA meM caMdravana, dakSiNA dizA meM lakSmIvana aura uttara dizA meM kusumvn| cAreM vanoM kA saundaryapAna karate hue Age eka tApasa ko akelA dekhaa| bharatajI ne usasehna "akelA kyoM baiThA hai?" isa viSayaka puuchaa| tApasa ne darzAyA ki RSabhadevajI ne Adeza diyA hai, "AThaveM tIrthaMkara caMdraprabhu ke zAsana meM yahAM se hI maiM siddha pada prApta kruuNgaa| isalie maiM yahAM huuN|" bharata rAjA ne vahAM caMdraprabhujI ke prAsAda kA nirmANa kArya kiyaa| thor3e Age namI-vinamI vidyAdhara kI kanaka-carcA ityAdi 64 putriyoM ne anazana vrata grahaNa karake vahIM se mokSa prApta kiyA hai| anya matAnusAra vahAM devAMganA huI hai| cakravartI bharata ne unakA sthApanA kArya kiyaa| tabhI se yaha sthAna carcagiri nAma se pracalita hai| Age calakara giri zikhara phuNce| bharata nRpa zaktisiMha tApasa se mile| nRpa bharata ne zaktisiMha se zikhara viSayaka puuchaa| zaktisiMha ne darzAyA ki atIta kAla ke dUsare nirvANa nAma ke tIrthaMkara ke ziSya kadaMba RSi ne sapiravAra isI sthAna se apane samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake siddhatva prApta kiyA hai| tabhI se yaha zikhara 'kadaMbagiri' nAma se suvikhyAta hai| Age calakara eka Toka phuNce| zaktisiMha ne usI kA nAma talAdhvaja giri drshaayaa| muni bAhubalIjI ne isI sthAna se mokSa pada prApta kiyA thA, jisase Aja vaha 'bAhubala Toka' nAma se pracalita hai| vahAM se usI sthAna pahuMce, jahAM se cakravartI bharata uttaraSaTkhaMDa vijayI ghoSita hue the| maleccha nRpa ne vahAM roga kA upadrava phailAyA thA, jisase aneka logoM ne mRtyu prApta kI thii| bharata rAjA ne cAraNa muni se isa viSayaka vArtA kii| cAraNa muni ne kahA ki, "yaha roga malecchoM ne phailAyA hai| magara isa nadI ke pAnI ke sparza mAtra se yaha sabhI roga dUra ho jaayeNge|'' isase samagra sainya aura prajA usI pAnI se nirogI-svastha ho gye| bharata rAjA ke eka hAthI ne vahAM se kAla prApta kiyA to bharata rAjA ne vahAM hastinAgapura nAmaka gAMva prasthApita kiyA aura usI meM RSabhadevajI ke maMdira kA nirmANa kArya kiyA, jisase hastikalpa tIrtha nAmaka tIrtha kI sthApanA huii| anukrama meM giranAra parvata phuNce| vahAM nemi jina ke tIna kalyANaka haiN| vahAM nemi jina ke prAsAda kA nirmANa kArya krvaayaa| vahAM cAroM dizAoM meM cAra parvata haiN| vahAM bhI cAra maMdira kA nirmANa krvaayaa| vahAM eka baraDA nAmaka parvata hai| jo baraDA rAkSasa kA nivAsa sthAna hai| vaha rAkSasa prajAjana, saMgha ko upadrava-atyAcAra se parezAna kara rahA thaa| kisI se aMkuzita nahIM ho rahA thaa| nRpa bharata ne apane suSeNa nAmaka senApati ko bhejaa| suSeNa ne baraDA ko parAjita kiyaa| bharata nRpa ne use pratibodhita karate hue samyaktva prApta krvaayaa| jisase nRpa bharata ne usI sthAna ko rAkSasa kI smRti meM baraDAgiri nAmakaraNa de diyaa| baraDA paTadarzana Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko soraTha deza ke adhiSThAyaka yakSa pada para niyukta kiyaa| anukrama meM vicaraNa karate hue sameta zikhara phuNce| bIca meM aneka sthAnoM para jinamaMdira, jinabimba kI sthApanA kii| unhoMne apane zAsanakAla meM anekavidha tIrthoM kI sthApanA kI aura purAne tIrthoM kA jIrNoddhAra krvaayaa| isa taraha prathama jIrNoddhAra cakravartI bharatajI kA hai| vartamAna caubIsI ke prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadevajI ke eka putra kA nAma dravaNajI thaa| unake drAviDa aura vAriSela(Na) do putra the| donoM rAjya ke lie paraspara kleza kara rahe the| cAturmAsa ke samaya hI bhISaNa yuddha huaa| paraspara donoM bhAiyoM ne eka-dUsare ke sainya kA vinAza kiyA aura dasa karor3a manuSyoM kA kSaya huaa| najadIka meM tApasoM ke Azrama the| donoM bhAI drAviDa aura vAriSela(Na) tApasa vRMda ke vaMdanArtha gye| vahAM unhoMne muniyoM se dharmopadeza sunaa| unakA hRdaya parivartana huaa| zrAvaka ke vrata aMgIkAra kiye| tApasoM se siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya sunaa| donoM muniyoM ke sAtha siddhAcalajI phuNce| mArga meM tAlAba kinAre haMsoM kA jhuNDa dekhaa| unameM eka vayovRddha haMsa thaa| anya haMsa manuSya ke pairoM kI AhaTa se hI svarakSArtha dUra ho gaye, magara vRddha haMsa calane-ur3ane meM azakta thaa| muni ne apanI karuNA se usa vRddha haMsa kI sevA kii| use pAnI pilAyA aura apane sAtha siddhAcala le gye| vahAM use anazanapUrvaka aMtima ArAdhanA karavAI, jisase usane AThaveM devaloka meM sthAna prApta kiyaa| avadhijJAna se siddhAcalajI kA RNa-upakAra phcaanaa| usane vahAM eka jinamaMdira kA nirmANa kiyA aura vaha tIrtha haMsAvatAra nAma se prasiddha huaa| donoM bhAiyoM ne bhI cAraNamuni se cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| AmaraNAMta anazana vrata aMgIkAra karake dasa karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha unhoMne bhI parama-pada mokSa prApta kiyaa| zrI siddhAcala, vimalAcala ko bAraMbAra prnnaam| prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadevajI ko bhakti-bhAva pUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration //O// SriRsabhadevaji namo namah // SriSaradaya namah // SriPundarika-ganadharaya namah // SriVimalacala-tirtha namah // SriVimalacala-tirtha nem visem atita-kalem ananta ananta je bhavyajiva, te atha karma ksaya kari, niravarna ratna-trai je kevala-jnana, kevala-darsana, ksayaka samakitah, bija pana aneka-guna pragata karinem, sriSiddhadri-parvata pharasinem sriSiddha-pada ananta jive pamya shem, pame chem ane vali pamasyem, avyabadha susa pratem pina havanam to varttamamna covisi mam sriRsabhadeva-svamiim upagara janinem bhavya-jivo nem/ sriSiddhacalaji no olasana karavyum chem. SriRsabhadeva-svammih asarana sarana, bhava-bhaya-harana, bhavya-jivo nem tarava pota-samamna chem, ajnana-rupi tamara talava nem arthe arka-samamna, bhava-rupa-atavih para utarvanem sartha-samamnah, karma-roga talava ne Dhanantara-vaidya-samamna, kasaya-ruagnih talava nem puskaravarta-megha-samamna, prathavi pavana karava bhavya-jiva-rupa-kamala-vikasvara karata, bhavya jivo nem dharma-vani prakasa karata // grame eka rayam, nagare pamca rayamh vihara karata corasi ganadhara, corasi hajara mumniraja, samatha caturvidha-samgha parivara-sahita sri Vimalacala-parvatem samosarya. tivare cya(ra) nikaya na devatah, cosatthi indra sarva bhela mali, srisabhadeva-svamiim dharma-desana nem visem sri Vimalacala-parvata num mahatama-svarupem prarupum. te sriSiddhacalaji num mahatama te ghana jiva bhavem sambhaline paramananda pammata, paramesvaraji num bahu-mamna karata, pota ni atama ni karya-siddhi num svarupa puchata, ghana asamkhya-jiva paramesvaraji na musa-kamali ni vani sabhali je "tumaram atma ni karya nipatti sriSiddhacala tirtha uparem chem", te vamni sambhalinem ananta bhavya-jiva sarira upare thi murccha utarinem samsara thi vimusa thai, cyara (arhara =) ahara chadih, anasana kari, sakala karma-ksaya kari, ajara-mara Susa nem varata hava // 1// vali Sri e Sidhacala-parvata nem visem atita kalem sriKevalajnani-Ni(r)vani- pramusa covisa ariha paramesvara pragata kahem // 2/1 10 paTadarzana Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sriSiddhacalaji nama tirtha nem visem varttamana-kalem sriRsabhadeva-bhagavamn sriSiddhacalem padhyarya. tiham sri Vitaragem Siddhacala-parvata num mahatama prasasta visesa varnavum. te sambhalinem sriPudarika-rajiim puchum. sriksabhadevem kahyum "he Pundarikaganadhara, tumara atma ni karya nih sidhi a ksetra nem visem chaim". tivarem Pudarika-ganadharem para(me)svara na musa thi vamni sambhali ehavi sriparamesvaraji nem puchum. tare sriSiddhacalaji nam mahatma sava lasa varnavyum. tivarem sribhagavanta ne puchinem sriPundarikajiim pamca kodi muni samghatem anasana kari, eka masa ni samlesana kari sakala karma-ksaya kari, Caitri-punima na divasa nem visaim sriRsabhadeva na tirtha naim visem moksem gaya. tada kala thi sriSiddhacalaji num nama Pudarika-tirtha ehavam visyata thayum // 31/ e sriSiddhacala no mahima moto jamnine sriBharata-cakravarttih samgha kadhinem sriSidhacalajiim avya. sriSidhacalaji upara cadhatam ana(m)ta cauvisi na prathama Kevalajnani namem paramesvaraji ni paduka anem kunda te jara-jirna dekhinem Bharata-cakriim indrem maharaja nem puchum je paduka anem kunda jirna kima chem?". tivarem Saudharma-indrem kahum "jena atita covisi thai gai sriKevalajnanih nama tirthamkara thai gaya, teha na pagalam anem Bharata-raja no kunda chem, e ghana kala thih jara-jirana thai gaya chemh". indra na musa thi ehavum sabhali kunda nu namma Bharata thayum. tiha thi vali agali calya. sriSidhacalaji uparem cadi uddhara karavyo, navo prasada sriRsabhatataji no karavyo. indra-mala pehari srisriPundarika-ganadhara ni thapana kari. Rayana hethalem srisabhaji ni paduka thapi. pradaksana karinem biji pana sarva jathocita karani karih, tivara pachi sriGiranara tirthem java na abhipraya Bharata-raja na thaya. ehave Nami-Vanami vidyadhara mumni Bharatta pasem avinem imma kahumh je "ama nem moksapada sriSidhacalaji uparem kahyum chem". tivare Bharatem te munim nem kahyum je "atma ni karyasiddhi thaim tima karo". tivarem te bihum rajamdra-mumniim bem masa ni samlesana kari. Phaguna sudi dasama nem divasem be kodi muni-raja samghatem siddha-vadhu varya. vali Bharata-raja Setrumji nadiim nahyam. te nadi nem kanthem cyara disem. cyara disem 4 vana chem: 1) purva-disem Surya-vana, 2) pachima-disem Candra-vana, 3) daksana-dise Laksami-vana, 4) uttara-disem Kusuma-vana. e cyare vana ni sobha jota agalem cyalya. tiha agalem jamta eka jata-dhari tapasem bemtho chem. teha nem Bharata-rajaim puchum je "tumem iham kima betha cho?". tivare tapasa kahem "mujha nem eriRsabhadevajiim kahyu chem je 'sriCandraprabhu atthama tirthesara nem varem, a tirthe tum sidha-pada varisa'. te matem hum iham betho chum". te vata sambhaline te thanakem sriCandraprabhuji num prasada Bharata-rajaim karavyo. vali agalim calyah. ehave Nami-Vanami vidyadhara ni cosattha putrio Carca ade deinem anasana kari, moksa gai. ketalaeka acarya ima kahem chem je "devamgana thai teha ni tiham thapana Bharatarajaim kari". tivarem Carcagiri ehavum nama thayu. vali agalim calya, jamtam 2 marga nem visem eka giri no sisara avyo. tivarem Saktisiha ehave namem tapasa chem. te Bharata-raja no bhatrijo chem. te Saktisiha nem Bharata-rajaim puchum je "a sisara te sum chem?", tivarem Saktisiha kahem che "Kadambagiri nama parvata chem. e pina sriSiddhacalaji tumka chem. atita covisiim bija tirthamkara Nirvamna nama bhagavamnah. teha na 1 Up to this point paragraphs have been marked in the document by numbers going from 1 to 3 at the end. They are again marked from 7 to 10, but numbers 4 to 6 are missing. paTadarzana 11 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ganadhara Kadamba-risi ehavem namem, tehu nem bhagavamnem imma kahyum je 'tuma nem imnem khetrem siddha-pada chem". te vata sambhalinem Kadamba-risi pota na parivara-sahita sriSiddhacala upare anasana kari, karma-ksaya kari, moksa varya, tada kala thi e parvata nu nama /Kadamba-giri thayum /7/ vali agalim calya. tiham eka gumka avyo. tivarem Saktisiha nem vali pumchum Bharatema kumna parvata chem?" tivarem Saktisiha kahem "e Ta=a?)ladhvaja namem giri. e parvatem Bahubaliji moksa padharya chem". tiham Bharatem Bahubaliji no prasada karavyo. tatha kala thi Bahubala tumka kevaranoh // namo tithasayasyah //8// vali agali calya. ehavem eka parvata Satudi tiham dithoh. tiham Bharata-raja purve uttari sandasanda sadhava gayata. tiham malecha rajaim roga mukya. tivare manusya ghana marava laga. ehavem avasarem koika carana-mumni tiham avya, te muniim puchum je "avada manusya samgrama vina kima mare chem"?. tivarem Bharata-rajaim kahyum "he svami, kaim sabara padati nathi". tivarem mumni kahem "he Bharata-rajan, malecha nem rajaim roga mukyo chem. te karaneh. a nadi na pamnina saparasa thaki roga jasem". etalum kahinem carana-mumni gaya. te sam(bha)line te nadi nam pani thi sarva nahya. sarva sainya nirogi thayo. pina bhavi pratem calem nahim. pina eka Bharata-raja no ista hathi hato. te tiham kala-prapti thayo, tiham Bharata-rajaimh Hastinagapura-gama vasavumh, tiham sriRsabhadeva no prasada karavyo. tada kalem Hastikalpa namem tirtha pravarttyum // namo tithayassa //9/1 tiham thi Girinare pravartte avya. tiham sriNemanatha nam trina kalyanaka chem. uddhara karyo. tiham sriNemisvaraji no prasada karavyo, tivare sriGiranara-tirtha pravarttyum. cyara disem cyara parvata chem. te uparem cyara prasada (k)aravya. tiham thi Varado namam parvata desaim chem. te Barada parvata nem visem Barado nama raksassa rahyem chem. te samgha nem tatha praja uparem upadrava ghano karem chem. te koinem vasya avato nathi. te vata sambhali Bharata-rajaim Susena nama pota noh senani mokalyoh. te semnamni Varada-raksa(sa) nem jitinem Saktisiha nem pagem lagadyo. Bharatarajaim Barada nem upadesa deinem samakita pamadum. tiham Bharata-rajaim prabhuji no prasada karavyo. tiham Baradagiri ehavem namem tirtha pravarttyumh // 10/1 tiham Varada raksasa nem Sorattha-desa no adhistayaka thapyo. tiham thi Bharata-raja Asuchuim avya. tiha paramesvara no prasada karavyo. tiha thi Sameta-sisare avya. tiham paramesvara na parasada karavya. imma aneka Bharata-rajaim tirtha thapana kidhi. prathama uddhara Bharata-raja noh // namo Sidhacala namo namah //1// e sriSiddhacala varttamana-comvisiim sriksabha no putra Dravanaji, tehana be putra Dravida Varisela (= Varisena), te bihum bhaim rajya nem arthem kalesa karata thaka comasum avyum. tivarem samgrama mam dasa kodi manasa ksaya thayum. tehavem sarada-ritu avi. tiham Gamga-tirem tapasa na udavada chem. tapasa guru nem pagem lagava gaya, tapasa na musa thi vamni sambhali, pratibodha pami, be bhai tapasa dasa kodi samghatem thaya. te vana nem visem carana-muni avi samosaryah. tiham curana-muni na musa thi sriSiddhacalaji num mahatama sambhali carana-muni na musa thaki sriSiddhacalaji num mahatama sambhalicarana-muni-samghatem sriSiddhacalajiim avya. avatam marga mam ghana hamsa eka talava nem kanthem ekattha thaya chem. te madhye eka vrdha hamsa saktii mamda chem. te tiham rahyo che. bija sarva manusa no paga-ravo sambhalinem udi gayam. te vrddha hamsa cheli avastaim avyo. teha nem muniim pani paum. tiham thi ha(m)sa ne sathe lidhom te hamsa nem Siddhacalaji uparem anasana karavyum. te anasana aradhine athamem deva-lokem devata thayo. tiham thi avadhi-jnanem joum. sriSidhacalaji no upagara jani sriSidhacalaji avi navo prasada karavyo. tada kala thi Hamsavatara ehava namem tirtha pravarttum. te Sidhacalaji no mahatama desi caranamuni pasem caritra lei, Siddhacalaji uparem anasana kari, Karttika sudi punima-dinem dasa kodi samghatem sriSiddhacalaji uparem moksa gayah // namo stuh // sriSiddhacala // Vimalacalaya namah / iti sriksabhadeva no varnava sampurnam // srih // sri. 12 paTadarzana Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI ajitanAthajI bIjAcIajimanAthaparamezvajIneMpariNAmahojora 2. Sri Ajitanathaji paTadarzana Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ now nIsidhAcAnajIpa ajitanAthaparamezvarajIHcAmA sarayAtihAsAdhayionAyotAnosidhyasAyomAsI no sebAnalezrIsidhAvalajInaparopakajinAniyA baeskhemadhyAnasameMthayA munInakannAjanamukInadhi sAmabehAeho-prakasamAtAkAgakapamA mArie snIgayumanikaSAyathyAnA tivAraMmuniiMkArAmAsaH rApadIdhojAre puSTayApIpaMdhItArasaMzhokAmanahAtadAna kaaniiemiirthprdhiikaakogyaa|munivicaarun maaraaprnnaambgyaa| limabIjAyakoyanAbarAtisa saMmahAmAsadAyakAsuMripotadAkAnidhItakA: saMga ulaghAmolaya eajitanAthaparamezvarajInAcyA tima prImaMkAmArIkAryatrIsidhArahAMgajhanIliyaayAsaH hAkarImogayAgazikArapabiajitanAthaparamezvarajInA: samavasaraNAnadhanAthalasamavasaraNAne vivisInedesanA kahAdhameTesanAsAmalIakazeSivitarAgamIvogA. citavidhaprANizApatibodhAmIcAritraleIsakalakarma yakarIpAparAmapaNAmyAnamonIajitAyanamA prisidhAcaleMvidhesAracakravanniI leUnAmina mAsAhamAra lesAkSakavana nI-AkAmAgIne-makSA zAdatirthe motAtetirthamIjAbAkarI ghaNayAmyA a jAMje mAga paMcamakAtaviSama etalAmAti miyAghAzroiMsotiSTInaM roSAeMthAIehavicAri natepharalaMkarInA-praSTApaanaarDIhajArajojanAekA nAbAzkazateSAyAdatIniyamatinAvatAnAnavaH naneMvidhaupAyAvAlAgonivAraMvanayavinAdevana kopAyamAnayAvAlAgAtivAreekakorejoyato-aSTAyada liekakoresagaracakravartanAputrAevokviArInaMkoyasa mAghImeM jiU maramA-AdinakaU derAjamutrolahaveMdhAI baadsonaa| mArAnucananeMvidhAMupazcyathAImakIla kicanapatinAvatAkANegayAtivArapajijikcha mavicArUMjeSAitoketaleMkakAbuNyAtalAbATeMyA ehoIlomavidyAriharankazIgaMgAnadInApraghAta baalyo| tiSAzarANI lirikacanapatimAgharadhiSe yANInoupAyathayonidhArenAgaUmAradevadatAkoyA yamAnadhanaganijvAlAkarInAbAlismakasthAna paTadarzana Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tivAraMdhAne lokeMvIcArakasyo jevecakravantima nesaMmaSadeSAmA temApAyAsa sainyacyaSa kInebalImarI ehaveLeavajhAnejojemArAanara ghATAtodevInagarakAbAzaprArUpakarIsakara prAcInAtmasakaranesanakAcI sainpale ajpAdhyAcyA vI-dhipeneM rupayuvakalevarakhaMdheleInagaraprAvI cakravanninArupA darabAreMnajikamAvI vilApakarakhA lAgo vinApasonalinecikanansiyotevAmApAseAvyA bAhmaNamurchaH tivAraMvAjhagAkayumAharamUtraekate ekaupAyabarayo joUmArAbhasmamalalorAputrasajIvanatha yetoSajApAlacakavanimuphamenasmapadAsakA karImAgha ticArasagaracakavanivipannalaInagaramAphire umArirAyakirAyanamizinArasagaracakavarjika OM mAharAgharamAUmArirI nivAsagaranA mAtAka: ApayAgharamIrAdhA kumArInAtha tivAremaghago vimAekaravAnAgoti bAreM sagaracakati anityanAmAkarIsamakAvAlAgo ni vArevinavonyA samakAnasAhitapasamA phado hinivAresagaravAnikahe ebIUMcA tasohi nIe sviicaaskrkheN| ehacAnAsAhamArA sucanontra nAvaca yAnIghabara-AdhI tivAraMpAtA: pUnasvarU yapAThaH kicAcakavalimasamakAetale minAtha rihAra-mAdIsamAsasvA ekhavadhAmaNIsAni cakavA isahAsanAvInIcItarAgavAdidharma sAsana vAbelA vihAdesanAmA zrIdhItarAgenIvAmasoM cana mahAmavaLi nIvItarAganIvAsIsA licI sanathyuzrI sizacanajInekhAnepatha ghasahita niyamahalIghagharamA gaMgAnadI nApavAdamAgaradezamAegA tivArarAjana UmAnA putrAnagIratha hAhAkarIsagaracakacalisa ghasaritAnIsighAtanajImAbyAsinohArakIdhoera khAnatIkarIjezvImichAcalaM jiijeeanntirth| anearvikAlatAviSamaratalAmAsamuhallAyoto thanorakhAthAzaenAgarathayaNagaMgA kANekazciA vyA svastIkadevatAkamakasyopari sighADIpayA paTadarzana 15 Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kailAbo livAreM svastikadevatAdarIjalemeM zrIvimalAvalA jAniyAgA tivArasAgaranecinAtIkarIrikhA vAIdarIvAsagAveganoraho evAzrIanivanAthane vAraMsagaracakavarmisaMghakAhIneuchArakasyo zrIpraminApaka zrIsihAcAnanithI vihArakarasAhAvA yotAmusAsanasiMhase nayamapAdhaekalAmasAkaphAnguNadhamadhaeka lApatrAsahajAra sAdhavI belASa pahajAramAdhaka pAMca nASa copanajArAvinA sAhAyArAdhanaSadehamA bo dastrayarupamadhAta zikAnidhIrajAprasamasAthaMgrAma miSaranaparesidhipadabasvAbhAevAprIatitanAthabi jAparamesvarInAvAvAsAvA'nunamaskAnImutri girIzrIvimalAcAnnAgirIna monAma:zrIzrIzrI bIjA zrI ajitanAtha paramezvarajI meM pariNAma hojo|2 zrI siddhAcalajI upareM ajitanAtha paramezvarajIH comAsu rhyaa| tihAM sudharmA ehaveM nAmeM potAno ziSya sAthe pANInoH saMbala leI zrI siddhAcalajI upareM prabhujinAM darzananeM Ave che| ehaveM madhyAna sameM thayA ch| muni udaka bhAjana mukIne visAmeM betttthaa| ehaveM akasamAta kAgaDeM jhaDapa mArI, pANi DhalI gyu| munine kaSAya upno| tivAreM muniiM kAgaDAne sarApa dIdho, "jA re! duSTa pApI paMkhI tAharu ihAM kAma nahIM!" tadAkAlathI e tIrtha uparathI kAgaDo gayoH / muniiM vicAru, je mAharA paraNAma bagaDyA, tima bIjAya koyanA bagaDe, te sAru nahIM, te mATe sadAya phAsuM pAMNi hjyo| tadA kAlathI te ThekANe ulakhajhola thii| e paramezvarajI aavyaa| te munIne kA, "tumArI kAryanI sidhI ihAM che| te muMnI tihAM aNasaNa karI mokSaM gyaa| tivAra pachi ajitanAtha paramezvarajInA samavasaraNanI racanA thaI / te samavasaraNaneM viSaM beMsIne desanA khii| dharmadesanA sAMbhalI aneka prAMNi vitarAganI vANI citane viSe ANi pratibodha pAMmI cAritra leI sakala karmaH kSaya karI parama pada paamyaaN| namo zrI ajitAya nmH| 121 e zri siddhAcaleM ne virSe sagara cakravarti tehunA pUtra jinakumAra sATha hajAra te sagara cakravartInI AjJA mAMgIne aSTApada tirthe potaa| te tirthanI jAtrA karIne ghaNI - paamyaaN| a (ne) jANuM je Agale paMcama kAla viSama che, etalAM mATe tirtha pachavADe khAI hoiM to tirthanUM rokhopuM thAI, ehavaM vicArIne te daMDaratne karIne aSTApada pachavADeM hajAra jojana ekanI khAi krii| te khAi khodatAM bhuvanapatinA devatAnA bhuvananeM viSaM upaghAta thAvA laago| tivAreM bhuvanapatinA devatA kopAyamAna thAvA laagaa| tivAreM eka kore joveM to aSTApada tirtha, eka kore sagara cakravarttinA putra, ehavo vicArIne kopa samAvIneM jinukumarane 2. yahAM pUrti ke lie nizAnI kI gaI hai magara mUla pATha meM kahIM para bhI vaha pUrti nahIM pAI jAtI hai jisase yahAM pUrti nahIM kI gaI hai| paTadarzana Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AvineM kahuM, "he rAjaputro! tumeM haveM khAI khodaso maaN| amArA bhuvananeM viSaM upadravya thAI che|" iMma kahIne bhuvanapatinA devatAM ThekANe gyaa| tivAra pachi jinakumAre vicAruM, "je khAI to ketaleMka kAleM purAya, etalA mATe pANI hoya to ruMDU'' iMma vicAri DaMDaratne karI gaMgAnadIno pravAha vaalyo| tiNe khAI bhraannii| tivAreM bhuvanapatinA gharaneM virSe pANIno upadravya thyo| tivAreM nAgakumAra devatA kopAyamAna thaineM aganijvAlAiM karIne bAli bhasma kryaaH| tivAreM pradhAneM lokeM vIcAra kasyo, "jeM have cakravarti naI jeineM suM mukha dekhADIiM te mATe ApaNa paNa sarva sainya caya khaDakIne balI mriiiN|' ehaveM iMdre ava(dha) jJAneM jouM, je mAhA anaratha thAto dekhIne garaDA brAhmaNanUM rupa karI lasakaramaiMH AvIne lasakarane samajhAvI, sainya leIneM ajyodhyAiM AvIne, vipreneM rupeH, putra, kalevara khaMdhe leI nagarameM AvI cakravartInA darabAre najika AvI vilApa karavA laago| te vilApa sAMbhalineM cakravarti pote brAmaNa pAse aavyo| brAhmaNaneM puchu| tivAreM brAhmaNeM kahyu, "mAhare putra e kaMdhe ja che, tehane sApeM ddsyo| tehanA ghaNAya upAya karayA, paNa na utryo| ehaveM eka upAya che (le) rahyo ch| jo kumArI bhasma male to e putra sajIvana thaayeN| te tuM to prajApAla cakravarti ch| mujhane bhasma pedAsa karI aap|" tivAreM sagara cakravartti viprane leI nagaramAM phiro| kumAri rAkha kihAMye na jddi| tivAre sagara cakravarttiI kahyu, "mAharA gharamA kumArI rIkhyA ch|" tivAreM sagaranI mAtA kahe, "ApaNA gharanI rAkha kumArI nthii|" tivAreM dvija ghaNo vilApaM karavA laago| tivAre sagara cakravartti anitya bhAvanAI karI samajhAvavA laago| tivAreM vipra bolyo, "samajhAvavU sohilUM paNa samajhaq dohiluuN|" tivAreM sagara cakravarti kahe, "e bIhuM vAta sohilI che|" ehavI vAta karaM che ehavAmAM sATha hajAra putrano abhAva thayAnI khabara aavii| tivAreM iMdre potAnuM mUla svarUpa pragaTa kidhu| cakravarttine smjhaaveN| etaleM ajitanAtha arihA AvI smosryaa| ehaveM vadhAmaNI sAMbhali cakravartta iMdra sahIta AvI zrI vItarAganeM vAMdine dharma sAMbhalavA betthaa| tihA desanAmAM zrI vItarAgeM zrIvImalAcalano mahAttama vrnnq| zrI vItarAganI vANI sAbhali cItta prasana thyuN| zrI siddhAcalajI ne bheTavAne harSa thayo saMgha shit| tihAM ehavI khabara Avi, je gaMgA nadInA pravAhamAM nagara-deza bhaNANA cha, tivAreM jinakumA(ra)no putra, bhagIratha tehaneM AjJA karI, sagara cakravarti saMgha sahita zrI siddhAcalajIiM aavyaa| tirthano uddhAra kiidho| ehaveM iMdre vInatI karI je zrI siddhAcaleMjI jehavU adbhuta tirtha che aneM AgaleM kAla to viSama che, etalA mATeM samudra lAvo to tIrthana rakhopuM thaaii| ehaveM bhagiratha paNa gaMgAne ThekANe kari aavyaaN| sUstIka devatAne hukama kryoH| dario sidhAdrI pachavADe laavo| tivAreM svastika devatA darIo leineM zrI vimalAcalajIiM leI aavyo| tivAreM iMdre sAgarane vinatI krii| dario pisa gAu vegalo rheN| tivAreM . sAgarane vInatI krii| AjJAI dario visa gAu vegalo rho| ehavAM zrI ajitanAthaneM vaaNre| sagara cakravartiI saMgha kADhIne udhAra kryo| zrI ajita prabhu zrI siddhAcalajathI vihAra karatAM havA, potAnuM sAsana siMhasena pramukha 95 gaNadhara, eka lAkha sAdhu, phAlaguNa pramukha eka lAkha trIsa hajAra 30 sAdhvI, be lAkha 98 hajAra zrAvaka, pAMca lAkha copana hajAra shraavishraa(kaa)| sADhA cyArasye dhanUSa dehamAna, bohottara lAkha pUrvaY Aukhu, kaMcana varaNa zarIra, gaja laMchana, sahasra puruSa saMghAte dikSA lidhii| hajAra puruSa sAthe zrI sametasikhara upareM siddhipada vryaaN| ehavA zrI ajitanAtha bijA paramesvarajIneH bAra bAra vAMdu chuH| namostuH zrI muktigiri| zrI vimalAcala girIne nmonmH|2| zrI zrI zrIH paTadarzana - 17 Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hindI anuvAda 2. ajitanAthajI ajitanAtha prabhujI ne siddhAcala para cAturmAsa kiyaa| unake sudharmA nAmaka ziSya apane ziSya ke sAtha pAnI kA kalaza lekara prabhu darzanArtha A rahe the| dopahara kA samaya hone se vizrAma ke lie baiThe to vaha pAnI kA kalaza pAsa meM rakhA huA thaa| yakAyaka eka kauA usa para jhapakA aura pAnI gira gyaa| muni krodhita ho gye| unhoMne socA, "isa kauo ke kAraNa jisa taraha mere mAnasika bhAva bigar3e, aisA bhaviSya meM kisI aura ke sAtha aisA na ho isalie unhoMne kaue ko zApa dete hue kahA, "he duSTa kAka! yahA~ terI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|" isI dina se tIrtha para kauA nahIM dikhAI de rahA hai| muni ne anya sarva muni ko prAsuka jala prApta ho, aisA nirmANa kiyA, tabhI se vahA~ ulakhajhola huI hai| ___muni ne ajitanAthajI ke darzana kiye| unhoMne muni se kahA, "tumhAre kArya kI siddhi isa sthala para hai isalie muni ne vahA AmaraNAMta anazana vrata grahaNa kiyA aura mokSa prApta kiyaa|" devatAoM ne ajitanAtha prabhujI ke samasaraNa kI racanA kii| bhagavAna ne dharmadezanA khii| aneka bhavya prANiyoM ne pratibodhita hokara cAritradharma, anazana vrata grahaNa kara siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| ajitanAtha prabhujI ko nmskaar| 11 sagara cakravartI ke jinakumAra pramukha 60,000 putroM ne aSTApada parvata kI rakSArtha khAI banAne kA socaa| pitA sagara cakravartI kI AjJA lekara aSTApada parvata kI ora cle| vahAM khAI banAnA Arambha kiyaa| miTTI nikAlane se bhuvanapati devatA ke bhuvana-nAgaloka meM miTTI kI vRSTi hone lagI to bhuvanapati ke devatA krodhAyamAna ho gye| phira bhI aSTApada parvata aura cakravartI ke putroM ko lakSya meM lekara, krodha ko aMkuzita karate namra svara meM khAI banAne se inkAra karate hue kahA, "he rAjaputra ! yahA~ khAI mata karo, hamAre bhuvana meM utpAtta-upadrava ho rahA hai|" __jinakumAra ne khAI kA kArya baMda karavAyA, magara socA, "yaha khAI ko bharane meM bahuta samaya lagegA agara usameM pAnI bharA jAe to acchA rhegaa|" aisA socakara unhoMne daMDaratna se pAnI kA pravAha usa ora liyA aura udhara pAnI bhara gyaa| usI samaya bhuvanapati ke ghara meM pAnI kA upadrava hone lgaa| aba nAgakumAra devatA krodhita ho uThe aura apanI agnijAla se unhoMne 60,000 sagaraputroM ko jalAkara bhasmIbhUta kara diyaa| pradhAna Adi sainya bhaya se kAMpane lage ki aba cakravartI ko kaise apanA muMha dikhAeMge? acchA hogA ki hama samagra sainya idhara hI agnisrAna kara leN| iMdra ne apane avadhijJAna se dekhA ki yaha to mahA anartha ho rahA hai| ve vRddha brAhmaNa kA svarUpa banAkara lazkara samakSa upasthita hue| sainikoM ke sAtha ve ayodhyA phuNce| sagara cakravartI ke mahala ke sAmane kaMdhe para apane putra kA mRtadeha lekara khar3e hue vilApa karane lge| cakravartI ne brAhmaNa se vilApa kA kAraNa pUchA to usane batAyA ki, "merA ikalautA putra sarpa daMza se mara rahA hai, use bacAne kA aneka prayatna kiye magara eka bhI saphala nahIM rhaa| agara mujhe kumArI bhasma [jisake ghara meM kabhI mRtyu nahIM huI hai, unase ghara kI bhasma (rAkha)] mila jAye to vaha baca sakatA hai| Apa to prajApAlaka cakravartI hai to aisI bhasma mujhe upalabdha karavA deN|" cakravartI vipra ko lekara samagra nagara meM ghUme magara kahIM se bhI kumArI bhasma prApta nahIM huii| unhoMne apane ghara meM kumArI bhasma ke lie pUchA taba unakI mAtA ne kahA, "apane ghara kI bhasma bhI kumArI nahIM hai|" vRddha brAhmaNa jora se vilApa karane lagA, taba cakravartI unako anitya bhAvanA-saMsAra praNAlI se samajhAne-AzvAsta karane lage, taba brAhmaNa ne kahA, "anya ko samajhAnA to sarala hai, magara svayaM samajhanA kaThina-durlabha hai|" cakravartI ne kahA, "aisA nahIM hai| donoM sarala-svAbhAvika haiN|" aisA vArtAlApa cala rahA thA taba hI cakravartI ke sATha hajAra putroM ke abhAva-mRtyu ke samAcAra A phuNce| indra ne apanA asalI svarUpa bnaayaa| cakravartI ko samajhAne lagA, usI samaya ajitanAthajI vahA~ pdhaare| indra sahita cakravartI prabhu darzanArtha upasthita hue| prabhu ne apanI dezanA meM zrIvimalAcala kI mahimA btlaaii| saba prasanna hue| siddhAcalajI paTadarzana Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ darzanArtha pahuMcane ko utsuka hue| sagara cakravartI ne saMgha sahita siddhAcalajI kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| rAste meM saMdezA prApta huA ki gaMgA nadI ke pravAha se nagara-deza ityAdi meM pAnI bhara gayA hai| cakravartI ne jAnhukA putra bhAgIratha ko gaMgA kA pravAha avarodha karane kI AjJA dI aura ve saMgha sahita siddhAcalajI phuNce| sagara cakravartI ne jIrNoddhAra krvaayaa| indra ne cakravartI ko vinatI karate hue kahA, "siddhAcalajI anupama, adabhuta tIrtha hai| Ane vAlA kAla ativiSama hai, isase tIrtha kI rakSA ke lie samudra lAyA jAe to acchA hogaa| cakravartI kI AjJAnusAra bhagIratha gaMgA ko lekara aayaa| unhoMne svastika devatA ko samudra pIche lAne ke lie Adeza diyaa| svastika devatA samudra lekara siddhAcalajI phuNce| indra ne sagara cakravartI ko samudra bIsa gAU dUra rakhane kI sUcanA dii|" sagara-cakravartI ne saMghasahita tIrthayAtrA prabhupUjana-bhakti kiyaa| tIrtha kA jIrNoddhAra krvaayaa| siddhAcalajI se vihAra karate hue prabhu ne apane parivAra ke sAtha prasthAna kiyaa| Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM siMhasena pramukha 95 gaNadhara, 1,00,000 sAdhu, phAlguNa pramukha 1,30,000 sAdhviyA~, 2,98,000 zrAvaka aura 5,54,000 zrAvikAe~ thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 450 dhanuSa thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAJchana gaja hai| ApakI kula Ayu bahattara lAkha pUrva thii| zrI muktigiri, zrI vimalAcalajI giri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| dUsare tIrthaMkara zrI ajitanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration [Under the illustration: //bija sriAjitanatha-paramesvaraji nem parinama hojo 2} //SriSidhacalaji uparem // Ajitanatha-paramesvarajih comasu rahya. tiham Sudharma ehavem namem pota no sisya sathem pamni no sambala lei sriSidhacalaji upare prabhuji nam darsana nem avem chem. ehave madhyana sammem thaya chem. mumni udaka num bhajana mumkinem visamem bettha. ehavemakasamata kagadem jhadapa mari. pamni dhali gayum. muni nem kasaya upano.tivarem muniim kagada nem sarapa didho "ja re dusta papi pamsi, taharu iham kama nahih." tada kala thi e tirtha upara thi kagado gayoh, muniim vicarum jem "mahara paranama bagadya. tima bija ya koyam na bagademh. te saru nahi. te matem sada ya phasum pamni hajyo". tada kala thi te themkamnem Ulasajhola thai. e Ajitanatha-paramemsvaraji avya. te muni nim kahyu "tumari karya ni sidhi iham chem". te munitiham anasana kari moksem gaya, tivara pachi Ajitanatha-paramesvaraji na samavasarana ni (ra)cana thai. te samavasarana nem visem besinem desana kahi. dharma-desana sambhali. anemka pramni vitaraga ni vamni cita ne visem amni, pratibodha pammi, caritra lei, sakala karma-ksaya kari, parama-pada pamya /namo sriAjitaya namah // 12 e sriSiddhacalem vise Sagaracakravartti. tehu na putrah Jinakumara sattha hajara, te Saga(ra)cakravartti ni ajna maginem Astapada-tirthem pota te tirtha ni jatra karinem ghani rem" pamyam a(ne) janum je "agalem pamcama kala visama chem. etalam matem tirtha pachavade sai hoim, to tirtha num roso(p)um thaim". ehavam vicarinem te da(n)da-ratnem karinem Astapada pachavadem hajara jojana eka ni sai kari. 2 At this point a sign indicating that an addition has to be taken from the margin is visible, but the addition itself is missing. paTadarzana parAja - 19 Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ te sai sodatam Bhavanapati na devata na bhuvana nem visem upaghata thava lago. tivarem Bhuvanapati na devata kopayamana thava laga. tivarem eka korem jovem to Astapada-tirtha eka kore Sagaracakravartta na putra ehavo vicarinem kopa samavinem Jinukumara nem avinem kahum "he rajaputro, tumem havem saim sodaso mam. amara bhuvana nem visem upadravya thaim chem." imma kahi Bhuvanapati na devata thekanem gaya. tivara pachi Jinakumarem vicarum je "sai jo ketalemka kalem buraya. etala mate pani hoim to rumdum." imma vicari danda-ratnem kari. Gamga nadi no pravaha valyo. time sai bharani. tivarem Bhuvanapati na ghara nem visem pani no upadravya thayo. tivarem Nagakumara-devata kopayamana thainem, agani-jvalaim karinem vali bhasma karya. tivarem pradhanem lokem vicara karyo "jehavem cakravartti naim jeinem sum musa desadiim te matemapana pana sarva sainya caya sadakine bali mariim". ehavem indrem ava(dhi)jnanem joum je maha anaratha thato desinem Garada vrahamana num rupa kari, lasakara mem avinem, lasakara nem samajhavi, sainya leinem, Ajyodhyaim avinem, vipre nem rupeh putra num kalevara sandhem lei, nagara mem avi, cakravartti na darabarem najika avi, vilapa karava lago. te vilapa sambhalinem cakravarti pote vramana pasem avyo, vrahmana nem puchumh. tivarem vrahmanem kahyumh "mahare putra e kandhe ja chem. tehanem sapem dasyo. teha na ghanaya upaya karya pana na utaryo, ehavem eka upaya che(le) rahyo chem. jo kumari bhasma male, to e putra sajivana thayem. tum to prajapala cakravartti chemh. mujha ne bhasma pedasa kari apa", tivarem Sagaracakravartti vipra nem lei nagara mam phiro. kumari rasa kihamyem na jadi. tivarem Sagaracakravarttiim kahum "mahara ghara mam kumari risya chem", tivarem Sagara ni mata kahem "apana ghara ni rasa kumari nathi". tivare dvija ghano vilapa karava lago. tivarem Saga)racakravartti anitya-bhavanaim kari samajhavava lago. tivarem vipra bolyo "samajhavavum sohilum, pana samajhavu dohilum". tivare Sa(ga)racakravartti kahem "e bihum vata sohili chem". ehavi vata karam chem. ehavam ma satha hajara putra no abhava thaya ni savara avi. tivarem imdre pota numh mula-svarupa pragata kidhum. cakravartti ne samajhavem. etalem Ajitanatha ariha avi samosarya. ehave vadhamani sambhali cakravartti imdra sahita avi. sri Vitaraga nem vamdinem dharmah sambhalava bemtha, tiham desana mam sri Vitaragem sri Vimala)cala no mahatama varnavum. sri Vitaraga ni vamni sabhali cita prasana thayum. sriSiddhacalaji nem bhetava nem harsa thayo samgha-sahita. tiham ehavi sabara avi je Gamga-nadi na pravaha mam nagara-desa bhanana che tivarem Jinakuma(ra) no putra Bhagiratha teha nem ajna kari Sagaracakravartti samgha-sahita sriSiddhacalajiim avya. tirtha no uddhara kidho. ehavem imdrem vinati kari je "sriSiddhacalemji jehavum adabhuta tirtha chem anem agalem kala to visama chem. etala matem samudra lavo, to tirtha no rasopum thaim. ehavem Bhagiratha pana Gamga nem thekanem kari avya. Sustika-devata ne hukama karyoh "dario Siddhadri pachavadem lavo". tivarem Svastika-devata dario leinem sriVimalacalajii lei avyo. tivarem imdrem Sagara nem vinati kari "dario visa gau vegalo rahem". tivarem Sagara nem vinati kari amjnai "dario visa gau vegalo raho". ehava sriAjitanatha nem varem Sagaracakravarttiim samgha kadhinem uddhara karyo. sriAjitaprabhu sriSiddhacalaji thi vihara karata hava pota num sasana Simhasena-pramusa 95 ganadhara, eka lasa sadhu, Phalaguna-pramusa eka lasa trisa hajara 30 sadhavi, be lasa 98 hajara sravaka, pamca lasa copana hajara sravika, sadha cyara syem dhanusa deha-mamna, bohottara lana purva nu ausu, kamcana-varana-sarira, gaja-lamchana, sahasra-purusa samghatem diksa lidhi. hajara purusa sathem sriSameta-sisara uparem sidhi-pada varya. ehava sriAjitanatha bija paramesvaraji nem // vara vara vandum chum // namo stu sriMuktigiri // sri Vimalacalagiri nem namo namah //2/1 sri sri srih 20 -paTadarzana Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI saMbhavanAthajI 3. Sri Sambhavanathaji paTadarzana Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patrimAzrIzanavanAthAyaramezvaramIzrIsivAcalajIIAra samosasvAbhAsamavasaraNanIracanAkarIbitihAzrIzanava nAthajIjAdevAnAcinImichAcalajI mAhAtmavarNavyAH amAmayapaNiiMsAnali pratibodhayAmI saMsAratyAya karIkSArivAni parosvarajIne potAnA trAsamAnIkArya nAsivIebI rAnIsihAvalajIupareM kAmisidhIyotAnI jAe ayAsAkarI sakalakariyakarimoghohatA zrI zAzavanAthajInaM bArudanamaSa ekasoyAMdhagaradhara benAtha sAka spAmyApakaSatriNalApabacIsahajArasAdhadhIjI belA pavAphahajArabhAvakalApabatrIsahajAramAvikA eka harjarapuSasaMghAtedikA pAraspaidhanuSadeha sAhanASapurva nuATe kaMcanavaraMganabana hajArasUruSasaMghAteM: brIsabhavanAthanosabaMdhAsapurAnA mUla pATha trijA zrI saMbhavanAtha prmeshvrjii|3 dezanAneM viSe zrI sidhAcalajI mAhAtma varNavyo, te mAhAtama bhavya prANiiM sAMbhali pratibodha pAMmI, saMsAra tyAga karI, cAritrA leineM paramezvarajIne potAnA AtamAnI kAyanI sidhI puchii| e zrI siddhAcalajI upareM kAryani siddhi potAnIH jANI aNasaNa karI, sakala karma kSaya kari mokSe pohtaa| zrI zaMbhavanAthajIne cArudatta pramukha ekaso pAMca gaNadhara, be lAkha sAdhu, syAmyA pramukha triNa lAkha chatrIsa hajAra sAdhavIjI, be lAkha trANu hajAra zrAvaka, cha lAkha chatrIsa hajAra zrAvikA, eka hajAra pramukha (puruSa) saMghAte dikssaa| cyArasyai dhanuSa deha, sAThTha lAkha pUrva- Ayu, kaMcana varNa, turaMga laMchana, hajAra puruSa saMghAteMH siddhapa(da) ne vryaa| ehavA trijA paramezvarajIneM huM bAraMbAra vAMdu chuH| zrI saMbhavanAthano saMbaMdha sNpuurnnH| 31 paTadarzana Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hindI anuvAda 3. saMbhavanAthajI Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI thii| zrI saMbhavanAthajI siddhAcala para pdhaare| indroM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| Apane dezanA meM zrI siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya drshaayaa| bhavya prANiyoM ne pratibodhita hokara saMsAra kA tyAga karake pravrajyA grahaNa kii| unhoMne prabhu se apane AtmA kI siddhi viSayaka carcA kii| apane AtmA kI kAryasiddhi vahIM siddhAcala para jAnakara unhoMne vahAM anazana vrata zurU kiye, sakala karma kSaya kara siddhatva, mokSa prApta kiyaa| Apake parivAra meM cArudatta pramukha 105 gaNadhara the| 2,00,000 sAdhu, zyAmA pramukha 3,36,000 sAdhviyA~, 2,93,000 zrAvaka aura 6,36,000 zrAvikAe~ thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 400 dhanuSa U~cA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana turaMga (azva) hai| ApakI kula Ayu sATha lAkha pUrva thii| 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha Apane siddhapada-mokSa prApta kiyaa| tIsare tIrthaMkara zrI saMbhavanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration // trija sriSambhavanathah-paramesvarajih // sriSidhamcalajimhavi samosaryah, samavasarana ni racana karih, sri tiham srisambhavanathajiim desana ne visem sriSiddhacalaji mahatma varnavyoh. te mahatama bhavyapraniim sambhali pratibodha pami. samsara-tyaga kari, caritra leinem, paramesvaraji nem pota na atama ni karya ni sidhi puchi. e sriSiddhacalaji uparem karya ni siddhi pota nih jani, anasana kari, sakala karma ksaya kari, mokse pohata. srisambhavanathaji nem Carudatta-pramusa eka so pamca ganadhara, be lasa sadhu, Syamya-pramusa trina lasa chatrisa hajara sadhaviji, be la. tranu hajara sravaka, cha lasa chatrisa hajara sravika, eka hajara pramusa' samghatem diksa, cyara syai dhanusa deha, sattha lasa purva num ayum, kamcana-varna, turamgalamchana, hajara purusa samghatem sidhapa(da) ne varya // ehava trija paramesvaraji nem hum vara vara vamdum chumh. sriSabhavanatha no sambandhah sampurnah // 3 // 3. The word which is usually found at this place is puru sa. paTadarzana Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI abhinaMdanasvAmIjI 4. Sri Abhinandanasvamiji paTadarzana Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havecothAnIanninadanasvAminIsichAmajI yaadii| samAsasvApAranikAyanAdevanAsamavasaraNaniravanAkariza zrIanninaMdanavAmitrIdesi zrIsikSavalajItomAhAtA marubhanekanapapANi zrIsikAcalajInomoTomahimA jANi cAritralearasAkarI mokSapAhatA zrIsihAcala mAmaleyagonAmanirthaviya-atinakAleManAmaka leM vartamAnakAleM evaNakAlanedi ahiMsAyikarasa anaMtAgaNadhara anantAprArdhAnaanaMtAmapAdhyAyaanata munirA atisAdhavI anaMtAnAdhaka analibhAvikAya sividhesidhathayA paramapadapAyA lenAmA sihAvala parvata zrIyumarikagaNadhara sIdhavasyA dhIcasIetIrtha saMjayaehanAmathayutteko puSTikarAjapAcaleMnA jitasarAjAcyArAhAranA annigrahalIdhonImichAcala jI TuMlivAreMahArakarUMekhA-abhigrahasahitamAghAjesa hitacAhidhisaMghasahita pahiMphatA nIsihAcalajInIjAvA inikalyA mAAivatArakAsamIradesanIaTavIAdhIera vesarIranodhAtira yugalika rAjAnesarIra anapAsivinA aTakaM divAresasiMghe lokeMmalizejAjA kareM agniyA muko pAraNaMkaro jinamatavedhakAra ekatsargaannebI jAamavAda ehasaMghanAmaSathIsonAlIrAjAnumAna lagAsa mAtrApunahI tivAresasiMghacalAurathayo everjatosta thayo rAtrapakisavaibhairahyA ehaveMkajaAnI AcArya naMsapadIdhe padhAnasapanadikAcyAraadhikArigurupane rUpanadikaM dinapaharaekacaLapAzrIsivAcanajInAdaza nasanikArAvIsapanAsavarajAgyAvarSapAmpA nAtha yo saMghalithInapanyo dinapaharaekajetaleMthayo tittane vAma kAsamIradesanIsamaneviSAnozrIsidhAralaga viThosarvasaMghalokeHrAjAyaphajAcAkarI agniyasyUro yayo tihAthIzrIzrIsaMghaverANonimasarAmA eka nakareM mAbobAharathayanikanemasAhAvArarAjagaTA prAdhyA tivAreMsadhAvakaheM svAmizro tivAreMrAjAkaheM meMkahoto asArasaM iMmaka himeM rAjAtihArayA vimala puranagaravasA tihArAjAnehasinAmA strianebAjIsA rasInAnAstrI asAnAmAdhAna evagavihArasyA paramezva jAnIjAkareMeveekasoyAdhyA rukamodeza panA paTadarzana Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piyalAgo makaratA ketalAekadivasathayA tivAreMrA jAne-aMtaavalAAdhI tivAreMrAjAmIsIdAvalajI upa raMgAmaNakara hasinesArasI esvica rAjAnaM nAkAma dedarAmA canadheisamorArajA dhAnasamAmI gayu tivAraMrAjAnatIjacaAyubAdhAya terAmA merina sAthayo anesI-asArasI bastrI vairAgyadhAmIcA ritratimeM kAlakarIne sodhamadivalokezvanAthayA te! prAdhi-aMgasaNakarIne devatAthacyA adhizAnejo yu ponAnAntaratAranesAnoavatArajAgI samAneSa tibodhadidhomUpAdevaMganAnAmuSathImAtAmvarUyana eNIagasaNakarIsAdharmadevAnokai devatAthayAtinita sacarAmAnojIva mRgajarAjAnoyunakarAmanAmaMthayo sakarAjayIgharAsameMjitiyotA_rAmpalIka divasathAhatArthanamAma jayarathayuvalinadhA yarIjerAmazeSa teranejItIniyariNapadavAsvA mATeseMja zaktikadIIenAniviseSaranAmeMrAjA etIrthanA zanikarIne maniAgaleMpotAnApAyacitamAlAnaNa ne saMjamAnene asaNakarIrAjAmugateMgaTo zrI nivedanamAneM vajanAnakaSa 15solagayAgharasAkatri elApa amitajIpamaSabAnApatrisahajAsAdhacIbelA banAnIsahajArazrAddhaka pAcalASasattAdhIsahajArAcA kAekahajArasuruSasAthadikAlIdhI sAhAvieseMdhamUSa rahamAna paMcAsalAyayurvanAma kaMcanavarNa kapilabana jAramanIrAjasaMghAtamAgasaekarI zrIsametasimasiH dhapadanevasvArahavAzrIanindanasvAmi namaskArakA namostIsihAvanAyanamAnamaHdhAnIzvI) mUla pATha haveM cothA zrI abhinaMdana svaami| zrI siddhAcalajI AvI smosryaa| cyAra nikAyanA devatA samavasaraNani racanA kri| zrI abhinaMdana svAmi trIgaDeM besi zrI siddhAcalajIno mAhAtama prrupuN| aneka bhavya prAMNi zrI siddhAcalajIno moTo mahimA jAMNi, cAritra lei aNasaNa karI mokSa pohtaa| zrI siddhAcala nAma che, te guNeM nAma ch| e tirthane viSe atita kAleM, anAgata kAleM, vartamAna kAleM e triINa kAlane viSe anitA tirthaMkara, anaMtA gaNadhara, anaMtA ArcArja, anaMtA upAdhyAya, anaMtA munirA(ya), anaMti sAdhavIo, anaMtA zrAvaka, anaMti zrAvikA e tIrthane viSe sidha thayA. parama pada paaNmyaaN| tetalA mATe siddhAcala parvateM zrI paMDarika gaNadhara sIdha varara divasathI e tIrthaY nAma puNddriikH| zrI abhinaMdana prabhune vAreM zejUMjaya ehavU nAma thayuM te kahe ch| 26 paTadarzana Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrva zrukarAjAne pAchaleM bhaveM jitazatru raajaa| cyAra AhArano abhigraha liidho| zrI siddhAcalajI bheTuM tivAreM a(A)AhAra karUM ehavA abhigraha sahita, AcArja sahita, caturvidha saMgha sahita, pageM hiMDatAM zrI siddhAcalajInI jAtrAiM niklyaa| mArge AvatAM AvatAM kAsamIra desanI aTavI aavii| ehaveM zarIrano dharma to pudgalika ch| rAjAnu sarIra ana-pAMNi vinA attkuN| tivAreM sarva saMghe, lokeM maliM rAjAneM kaheM, "abhigrahaH muko, pAraNuM kro|" jinamata be prakAre che, 'eka utsarga ane bIjo apavAda' ehavU saMghanA mukhathI sAMbhalI rAjAnUM mana lagAra mAtrA DagyuM nhiiN| tivAre sarva saMgha caMtAtura thyo| ehaveM surja to asta thyo| rAtrA paDi, sarve sUI rhyaa| ehaveM kavaDajakSa AvI AcAryane supa(na) dIrcha, pradhAnane supana diirch| cyAra adhikAri puruSaneM supaneM didhuN| dina prahara eka cddhyo| zrI siddhAcalajInAM darzana huM sarvane kraaviis| prabhAteM sarva jaagyaaN| harSa paamyaaN| uchAha thyo| saMgha tihAMthI upddyo| dina prahara eka jetaleM thayo, titale kavaDajaH kAsamIra desanI semaneM virSe navo zrI sidhAcala pragaTa kidhaa| sarva saMgha lokeH rAjA pramukheM jAtrA krii| abhigraha pUro thyo| tihAMthI zrI zrI saMgha verANo / haveM jitasatru rAjA prabhu darzana kareM, pAcho bAhara nikaleM / ima sAta-ATha vAra rAjA gyaa-aavyaa| tivAreM pradhAna kahe, "svAmi! ihAM rho|" tivAreM rAjA kahe, "tumeM kaho to ame ihAM rhesuN|" ima kahine rAjA tihAM rhyaaN| vimalapura nagara vsaavuu| tihAM rAjA ane haMsi nAmA stri ane bIjI sArasI nAmA strI ane haMsA nAma pradhAna e trANe tihAM rhyaaN| paramezvarajInI pujA kreN| ehaveM eka suDo aavyo| rupe ruDo dekhI rAjAne priya laago| iMma karatAM ketalA eka divasa thayA tivAreM rAjAneM aMta avastA aavii| tivAreM rAjAMi zrIsIdhAcalajI upareM aNasaNa kryuuN| haMsineM sArasI e meM strio rAjAneM nIsAmeM che| deharA mAMheM vananeM virSe suDo ch| ehaveM rAjAnuM dhAna suDAmAM gyu| tivAreM rAjAne tIrjaca AyuM baaNdhaannu| te rAjA merine suDo thayo ane haMsI ane sArasI be strIo vairAgya pAMmI cAritrA leineM kAla karIne sodharma devaloke devatA thyaa| te avadhi aNasaNa karIne devatA thyaa| te avadhijJAneM joyuN| potAnA bharatArane suDAno avatAra jAMNI suDAne pratibodha didho| sUDe paNa devaMganAnA mukhathI potAnUM svarUpa jAMNI aNasaNa karI saudharma devalokeM devatA thyo| ti jitasatru rAjAno jIva mRgadhvaja rAjAno putra zrukarAja nAmeM thyo| teM zuka rAjaM dravyathI ghaNA satruneM jiti potAnUM rAjya liidhuN| te divasathI e tIrthanUM nAma setrujaya pragaTa thyuN| bali bhava vayarI je rAgadveSa tehane jItI nirvANa pada vryaa| te mATe seMcuMjaya tirtha khiiiN| e tIrthane viSe caMdrasekhara nAmeM raajaa| e tIrthanA darzana karIneM muni Agale potAnA prAyazcita AlovaNa leIne, saMjama leIneM aNasaNa karI rAjA mugateM gayo / zrI abhinaMdanaprabhA(bhu)ne vajranAbha pramukha 116 sola gaNadhara, sAdhu triNa lAkha, ajitajI pramukha cha lAkha chatrisa hajA(ra) sAdhavI, be lAkha aThThAvIsa hajAra zrAvaka, pAMca lAkha sattAvIsa hajAra zrAvikA, eka hajAra puruSa sAthe dikSA liidhii| sADhA triNaseM dhanUMSa dehamAna, pacAsa lAkha purva nUM Au, kaMcana varNa, kapilaMchana, hajAra munIrAja saMghAte aNasaNa karI zrI sametasikhareM sidha padane vryaa| ehavAM zrI abhinaMdana svAmine namaskAra karUM chu| namostu zrI siddhAcalAya nmonmH|4| zrI zrIH hindI anuvAda 4. abhinaMdana svAmIjI abhinaMdana prabhu siddhAcala pdhaare| devatA ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| prabhu ne dharmadezanA meM siddhAcala tIrtha kA mAhAtmya pradarzita kiyaa| tInoM kAla atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna meM anaMta tIrthaMkara gaNadhara, AcArya, sAdhu ityAdi aneka bhavya jIvoM ne yahAM se siddhapada prApta kiyA hai| RSabhadevajI ke prathama gaNadhara puMDarIkajI ne yahAM se siddhapada prApta kiyA hai, jisase yaha tIrtha puMDarIkagiri se pracalita hai| abhinaMdana prabhu ke samaya meM isa tIrtha kA nAma zatrujaya huA, isakI kathA yahAM nirupita kI gaI hai| jitazatrurAjA ne zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahimA sunii| caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha unhoMne zatrujaya tIrtha kI padayAtrA zurU kii| unhoMne abhigraha kiyA ki paTadarzana Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatrujaya darzana ke bAda hI ve cAroM prakAra ke AhAra grahaNa kreNge| rAstA bahuta laMbA thaa| kramazaH calate kAzmIra ke aTavI pradeza meM phuNce| laMbe dinoM taka calane se aura AhAra nahIM grahaNa karane se rAjA ke svAsthya para viparIta asara huaa| samasta saMgha ne rAjA ko abhigraha pUrNa karake AhAra grahaNa karane ke lie smjhaayaa| unhoMne jinamata ke donoM svarUpa utsarga aura apavAda mArga se bhI samajhAye, phira bhI rAjA to apanI pratijJA-abhigraha para dRr3ha-aDiga the| samagra saMgha ciMtita thaa| apane jJAna se karpaTayakSa bhI isa paristhiti ko jaanaa| rAtri kA samaya ho gayA thaa| AdhI rAta samagra saMgha nidrAdhIna thaa| karpaTayakSa ne AcArya, rAjA, pradhAna Adi cAra pramukha puruSoM ko rAtri meM svapna meM Akara AzvAsana diyA ki rAjA sahita samagra saMgha ko kala hI ve zatrujaya darzana krvaaeNge| karpaTayakSa ne kAzmIra pradeza kI sImA meM eka nayA siddhAcalajI pragaTa kiyaa| rAjA sahita samagra saMgha ne darzana kie| vahAM harSotsava, mahotsava manAyA gyaa| cAroM tarapha prabhubhakti-aTUTa zraddhA aura dRr3ha samyaktva kA vAtAvaraNa phailA huA thaa| rAjA kI prasannatA-harSa kI koI sImA na thii| khuzI ke mAre ve sAta-ATha bAra maMdira meM gaye, bAhara aaye| pradhAna ne rAjA ke mana ko mApa liyA ki abhI bhI rAjA zatrujaya darzana se tRpta nahIM hue haiN| pradhAna ne rAjan ko vahAM rukane kI vinatI kii| rAjA svayaM bhI vahAM rukanA cAhate the| unhoMne pradhAna kI bAta svIkAra kara lI aura apanI donoM patniyAM haMsI aura sArasI ke sAtha vahIM apanA nivAsa sthAna banA liyaa| vahAM vimalapura nagara kI sthApanA kii| eka dina bar3A sundara, AkarSaka zuka vahAM A phuNcaa| use dekhate hI rAjA lAlAyita ho gye| haMsI aura sArasI donoM sAtvika, dharmapremI, bhaktivatI suzrAvikAeM thiiN| donoM dharmakArya meM pravRtta rahatI thiiN| kramazaH rAjA kA Ayu pUrNa hone vAlA thaa| deha paudgalika hai to maranA, utpanna honA usakA svabhAva hai -svAbhAvika krama hai| rAjA kI aMtima ghar3iyAM thiiN| donoM patniyAM unheM dharmakArya meM pravRtta karatI thIM, phira bhI rAjA kA mana, samagra cetanA mAno zuka meM avasthita thI aura unhoMne tiryaMca AyubaMdha prApta kiyaa| rAjA kA jIva zuka rUpa utpanna hue| haMsI aura sArasI ne bhI rAjA ke mRtyu pazcAt cAritra dharma grahaNa kiyaa| uttama prakAra kI cAritrArAdhanA, tapArAdhanA karate donoM ne svargaloka-devaloka prApta kiyaa| apane jJAna se pUrva pati kA zuka rUpa jAnakara unheM pratibodhita kiyaa| zuka ne bhI pratibodhita hokara AmaraNAMta anazana vrata kiyA aura saudharma devaloka meM devatva prApta kiyaa| vahAM se zukadeva mRgadhvaja nRpa ke vahAM zukarAja rUpa meM utpanna hue| unhoMne bAhya aura AMtarika donoM prakAra ke duzmanoM para vijaya prApta kii| apane pratispardhI rAjA ko apane bala-zaurya aura dravya kI zakti se parAjita kiyaa| aMtaHzatru rAga-dveSamoha-mAyA-lobha rUpa kaSAya para dharmArAdhanA-tapArAdhanA se vijaya prApta kiyA aura siddhapada prApta kiyA, tabhI se yaha tIrtha zatrujaya (zatru para vijaya dilAne vAlA) tIrtha mAnA jAtA hai| caMdrazekhara nRpa ne tIrthadarzana-yAtrA kii| apane karmoM kI AlocanA-prAyazcita karake cAritradharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| AmaraNAMta anazana vrata grahaNa kiyA aura siddhapada-mokSa prApta kiyaa| Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM vajranAbha pramukha 116 gaNadhara, 3,00,000 sAdhu, ajitazrI pramukha 6,36,000 sAdhviyA~, 2,28,000 zrAvaka, 5,27,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 350 dhanuSa thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana thaa| ApakA lAMchana kapi hai| ApakI kula Ayu pacAsa lAkha pUrva kI thii| 1000 munirAjoM ke sAtha Apane siddhAcalajI para anazana vrata grahaNa kiye aura siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrI zatrujaya tIrtha ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| cautheM tIrthaMkara zrI abhinaMdanajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| 28 paTadarzana Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Transliteration // havem cotha sriAbhinandana-svami/sriSiddhacalaji avi samosarya. cyara nikaya na devata samavasarana ni racana kari. sriAbhinandana-svami tri-gadem besi sriSidhacalaji no mahatama prarupum. aneka bhavya-pramni sriSiddhacalaji no moto mahima jamni, caritra lei, anasana kari, moksa pohata. sriSiddhacala nama chem te gunem nama chem. e tirtha nem visem atita-kalem, anagata-kalem, varttamana-kalem, e trina kala nem visem aninta tirthamkarah, ananta ganadhara, ananta acarja, ananta upadhyaya, ananta muni-ra(ja), ananti sadhavio, ananta sravaka, ananti sravika, e tirtha nem visem sidha thaya, parama-pada pammya. tetala matem Siddhacala-parvatem sriPundarika-ganadhara sidha varya. tem divasa thi e tirtha num namma Pundarikah. sriAbhinandana-prabhu nem varem Setrumjaya ehavam nama thayu, te kahe chem. purve Sukaraja nem pachalem bhavem Jitasatru-raja cyara ahara no abhigraha lidho. sriSiddhacalaji bhetum. tivarem "ahara karum", ehava abhigraha-sahita acarja-sahita caturvidha-samgha-sahita pagem himdatam sriSidhacalaji ni jatraim nikalya, marge avata 2 Kasamira-desa ni atavi avi. ehavem sarira no dharma to pudagalika chem. raja nu sarira anapamni vinam atakum. tivarem sarva samghem lokem mali raja nem kahem "abhigrahah muko, paranum karo. jina-mata be prakara chem, eka utsarga anem bijo apavada." ehavum samgha na musa thi sambhali raja nu mana lagarah matra dagyum nahi, tivarem sarva-samgha camtatura thayo. ehavem surja to asta thayo. ratra padi sarve sui rahya. ehavem kavada-jaksa avi acarja nem supa(na) didhumh. pradhana ne supana didhum, cyara adhikari purusa nem supanem didhum. dina-prahara eka cadhyo. "sriSiddhacalaji nam darsana hum sarva nem karavisa". prabhatem sarva jagyah. harsa pamya. uchaha thayo. sam gha tiham thi upadyo. dina prahara eka jetalem thayo, titale kavada-jaksem Kasamiradesa ni sema nem viseh navo sriSidhacala pragata kidho. sarva samgha lokeh raja-pramusem jatra kari. abhigraha puro thayo. tiham thi srisrisamgha verano. havem Jitasatru-raja prabhu-darsana karem. pacho bahara nikalem. imma sata atha vara raja gaya avya. tivarem pradhana kahem "svami iham raho". tivarem raja kahem "tumem kaho, to amem iham rahemsum". imma kahinem raja tiham rahyam. Vimalapura-nagara vasavum. tiham raja anem Hamsi-nama stri anem biji Sarasi nama stri anem Hamsa nama pradhana, e tranem tiham rahya. paramesvaraji ni puja karem. ehavem eka sudo avyo, rupem rudo desi raja nem priya lago. imma karatam ketala eka divasa thaya. tivarem raja nem amta avasta avi. tivarem rajaim sriSiddhacalaji uparem anasana karyum. Hamsi nem Sarasi, e bem strio raja nem najha mem chem. dehara mahem vana nem visem sudo chem. ehavem raja num dhamna suda mam gayum. tivarem raja nem tirjamca ayum bamdhanum. te raja memrinem sudo thayo anem Hamsi anem Sarasi be strio vairagya pammi, caritra leinem, kala karinem, Sodharmadevaloke devata thaya. te avadhi anasana karinem devata thaya. te avadhi-jnanem joyum pota na bharatara nem suda no avatara jani, suda nem pratibodha didho. sumde pana devamgana na musa thi pota num svarupa jani, anasana kari Sodharma-devalokem devata thayo. ti(varem) Jitasatru-raja no jiva Mrgadhvaja raja no putra Sukaraja nammem thayo. te Suka-rajamdrem dravya thi ghana satru nem jiti pota num rajya lidhum. tem divasa thi e tirtha num nama Setrujaya pragata thayum. vali bhava vayari je ragadvesa tehanem jiti nirvana-pada varya. te matem Semtrumjaya tirtha kahiim. e tirtha nem visem Candrasesara namem raja e tirtha na darsana karinem, muni agalem pota na prayachita alo(ca)na leinem, samjama leinem, anasana kari raja mugatem gayo. sriAbhinandanaprabh(u) nem Vajranabha-pramusa 116 sola ganadhara, sadhu trina lasa, Ajitajipramusa cha lasa chatrisa haja(ra) sadhavi, be lasa atthavisa hajara sravaka, paca lasa satavisa hajara srav(i)ka. eka hajara purusa sathem diksa lidhi. sadha trina sem dhanusa deha-mamna, pamcasa lasa purva numausum, kamcana-varna, kapi-lamchana, hajara muni-raja samghatem anasana kari sriSametasisarem sidha-pada nem varya. ehava sriAbhinandana-svami nem namaskara karu chumh. namo stu sriSiddhacalaya namo namah //4// sri srih // paTadarzana - 29 Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI sumatinAthajI 5. Sri Sumatinathaji 30 paTadarzana Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paraveyAMcanAsamatinAthaarivaMtAzrIsidhapadhAsvAde tAzasamavasaraNanIscinAkAtedhigave sidesanA nadhiSazrIsidhAvajImahimAnnalirItaMvaraNecyokitanAeka nApANini-bodhayAmA tirthnaamhimaamottojaagii| gherA pANI cAritrale asaNakarImadhyabasthA zrIma matimAthajIIsahastramuruSasaMghAnebatalIkaM camarapamuSamA 200galadhara dhiNanAvIsajhArasAkatApiSamaSapAMcalA patrimahaz2ArasAdhacI relASaaDArahajArazrAvaka yAMculA solaramArazrAvikA cipaseMdhanSademAna bAnisalAI prAyu kaMcanavarAmirIra kauvalaMbana ekarajAramanIH saMghAtozrIsamatasIgharajijayaresipadanevAsA ehavA anIsazinAyAne cADabumAnazAsAnIzejayAyacI tAyanamAnamAnIvimalAklAyanamonamApAprAnA mUla pATha have pAMcamA sumatinAtha arihNt| zrI sidha kheveM pdhyaaryaa| devatAI samavasaraNanI racanA krii| te triAgaDeM besi desanAne viSaI zrI sidhAca(la)jI mahimA bhali rIte vrnnvyo| ketalAM eka bhavya prAMNi pratibodha pAmI, tirthano mahimA moTo jANI, vairAga AMNI, cAritra leI, aNasaNa karI sidhapadanaM vryaa| zrI sumitanAthajIiM sahasra puruSa saMghAte vrata lI / camara pramukha so 100 gaNadhara, triNa lAkha vIsa hajAra sAdhu, tApi pramukha pAMca lAkha trisa hajAra sAdhavI, be lAkha aDhAra hajAra zrAvaka, pAMca lAkha sola hajAra shraavikaa| triNyaseM dhanUSa dehamAna, cAlisa lAkha purva- AyuM, kaMcana varNa sarIra, krauca laMchana, eka hajAra munI saMghAte zrI samatasIkharaji upareM siddhapadane vrryaa| ehavA zrI sumatinAthane vAMdu chuH| nmostuH| zrIzejujaya parvatAya nmonmH| zrI vimalAcalAya nmonmH|5| zrI zrI paTadarzana Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hindI anuvAda 5. sumatinAthajI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI thii| vicaraNa karate hue ApazrI siddhakSetra para pdhaareN| vahAM devatA ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| apanI dezanA meM Apane siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya btlaayaa| usase pratibodhita hokara, tIrtha kA mAhAtmya savizeSa samajhakara bhavya prANiyoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kI, anazana vrata grahaNa kiye aura siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| Apake parivAra meM carama pramukha 100 gaNadhara the| 3,20,000 sAdhu, tApi pramukha 5,30,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,18,000 zrAvaka aura 5,16,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 300 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana krauMca hai| ApakI kula Ayu 40 lAkha pUrva thii| apanA aMtima samaya najadIka jAnakara 1000 muniyoM ke sAtha Apa sammetazikharajI pdhaare| vahAM anazana vrata grahaNa kiye aura siddhatva prApta kiyaa| zrI zatrujayatIrtha ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| zrI vimalAcala tIrtha ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| pA~cave tIrthaMkara zrI sumatinAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration //havem pamcama Sumatinatha-arihanta // sriSidha-setrem padhyarya. devataim samavasarana ni racana kari. te tri-gadem besi desana nem visaim sriSidhaca(la)ji mahima bhali ritem varnavyo. ketala eka bhavya-pramni pratibodha pammi, tirtha no mahima moto jamni, vairagi amni, caritra lei, anasana kari, sidhapada nem varya. sriSumatinathajiim sahasra purusa samghatem vrata lidhum. Camara-pramusa so100 ganadhara, trina lasa visa hajara sadhu, Tapi-pramusa pamca lasa trisa hajara sadhavi, be lasa adhara hajara sravaka, pamca lasa sola hajara sravika, trinya sem dhanusa deha-mamna, calisa lasa purva num ayum, kamcana-varma-sarira, krauca-lamchana.eka hajara munih-samghatem sriSamatasisaraji uparem sidha-pada nem varya. ehava sriSu(ma)tinatha nem vamdum chum // namo stuh // SriSetrumjaya-parvataya namo namah // SriVimalacalaya namo namah // 5 // sri sri. 32 - paTadarzana Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI padmaprabhujI 6. Sri Padmaprabhuji paTadarzana Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vebachAyApakaminenamaskArahANA zrImibalamIIpakSA svA zrIsihAvalajInAmatimAvisAvaraNyA sAmalimIcA ghaNazrIvinalAvala nesavatAthayA sAnivasidhapada vasyA zrIyApakAnAM sahasrapuraSasaMbanalIkAzrIjasApAmAraka so sAtagAdharAtriNalApatrisasArasAdhAratiyApadhAra ghAvimajhArasAcI belASayAvarahajAra zrAvaka pAMcalASayAna hajAraznAmikA adhinuSahamAvisalAbapukhamA raktapiyalamAyaanacAyAsAkasahimA zrIsameta siSaresidhapadavasyAnamArakaH zrInimalajivalajItamanaskA karUAdhA mUla pATha have chaTThA padmaprabhujine namaskAra hoH| 6 zrI sidhAcalajIiM pdhaaryaa| zrI sidhAcalajIno mahimA viseSa vrnnvyo| te sAMbhali jIvaH ghaNA zrI vimalAcalane sevatAM thyaa| ghaNAM jiva sidhapadaneM vryaaN| zrI padmaprabhujiiM sahasra puruSa suM vrata lI / zrI jasaH pramukha ekaso sAta gaNadhara, triNa lAkha chatrisa hajAra sAdhu, rati pramukha cAra lAkha visa hajAra sAdhavI, be lAkha cheyAtera hajAra zrAvaka, pAMca lAkha pAMca hajAra shraavikaa| aDhiseM dhanUSa dehamA(na), trisa lAkha pUravanUM AuM, rakta varNa, padma lNchnH| AThaseM ane trINa sAdhu sahita zrI sametasikhare siddhapada vryaa| namostuH zrI vimalajicalajIneM namaskAra karUM chuH|6| hindI anuvAda 6. padmaprabhujI Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI thii| vicaraNa karate hue Apa siddhAcalajI pdhaareN| apanI dezanA meM siddhAcalajI kI mahimA btaaii| usase pratibodhita hokara bhavya-prANiyoM ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| paTadarzana Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Apake parivAra meM zrIyaza (suvrata) pramukha 107 gaNadhara the| 3,36,000 sAdhu, rati pramukha 4,20,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,76,000 zrAvaka aura 5,05,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 250 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa rakta hai| ApakA lAMchana padma (rakta kamala) hai| ApakI kula Ayu tIsa lAkha pUrva kI thii| ApakA nirvANa samaya samIpa jAnakara Apa sammetazikhara para pdhaareN| Apa 803 sAdhu sahita vahAM phuNce| Apane anazana vrata grahaNa kiye aura siddhatvamokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrI vimalAcalajI tIrtha ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| chaDe tIrthaMkara zrI padmaprabhujI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration // have chattha Padmaprabhuji nem namaskara hoh // sriSiddhacalajiim padharya. sriSiddhacalaji no mahima visem <$a>/ varanavyo. te sabhali jivah ghana sri Vimalacala nem sevata thaya. ghana jiva sidha-pada nem varya. sriPadmaprabhujiim sahasra purusa sum vrata lidhum. SriJasah-pramusa eka so sata ganadhara, trina lasa chatrisa hajara sadhu, Rati-pramusa cara lasa visa hajara sadhavi, be lasa cheyatera hajara sravaka, pamca lasa pamca hajara sravika, adhi sem dhanusa deha ma. trisa lasa purava nam aumh, rakta-varna, padma-lamchanah, atha sem anem trina sadhu-sahita sriSameta-sisarem sidha-pada varya// namo stu sri Vimalajicalaji nem namaskara karum chum // 6// 4 Mistake or sign to note an abridgment: what has been said in full for the preceding Jinas is implied here as well. paTadarzana - 35 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI supArzvanAthajI NMUDI Kum 10. 7. Sri Suparsvanathaji 36 paTadarzana Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havesAtamAzrIrUyAzcasvAmiA ekahajAraparaSasaMghAcanalidhu vidhAnapataSaH pacAeMgaNadhara ciNalApasAjha sAmAprapacyAsa chatrIyaphahajArasAdhacI belASasatAvanahajArazrAvaka cyAralA bAsanAmAvikA paramAnavisalAparvaniA svastikalaMbana kaMcanavala vicaratA zrIsidhAcalajinosaya ryakarI pAca munisaMghAzrIsametasighamidhAdanevasthAna namostazrIharikaparvatAzrImidhAjJI vimalAinamaskA rojopAvasvAminAsaMbaMdhAtrI, mUla pATha have sAtamA zrI supaarshvsvaami| eka hajAra puruSa saMghAte vrata lidhuN| vidhArbha pramukhaH paMcAguMgaNadhara, triNa lAkha sAdhu, sAMmA pramukha cyAra lAkha trINuM hajAra sAdhavI, be lAkha satAvana hajAra zrAvaka, cyAra lAkha trANuM hajAra zrAvikA, baseM dhanuSa dehamAna, visa lAkha pUrvana AuM, svastika laMchana, kaMcana vrnn| vicaratAM zrI sidhAcalajIno saparya karI pAMcase muni saMghAte zrI sametazikhare sidhapadane vrryaaH| namostu zrI puMDarika prvtH| zrI sidhAdrI vimalAdrIne namaskAra hojyoNH|7| supArzvasvAmino saMbaMdhaH shriiH| hindI anuvAda 7. supArzvanAthajI Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI thii| Apake parivAra meM vidhArbha (vidarbha) pramukha 95 gaNadhara the| 3,00,000 sAdhu, somA pramukha 4,93,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,57,000 zrAvaka aura 4,93,000 zrAvikAe~ thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 200 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana svastika hai| ApakI kula Ayu bIsa lAkha pUrva kI thii| apanA nirvANa samaya samIpa jAnakara Apa pAMca sau muniyoM ke sAtha sammetazikhara para pdhaare| vahAM Apane anazana vrata grahaNa kiye aura nirvANa pada-siddhatva prApta kiyaa| zrI puMDarikagiri, zrI siddhAcala-vimalAcala tIrtha ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| sAtaveM tIrthaMkara zrI supArzvanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAva pUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration l/havem satama sriSuparsva-svammi / eka hajara purasa samghate vrata lidhum. Vidharbhapramusah pamcanum ganadhara, trina lasa sadhu, Samma-pramusa cyara lasa trinum hajara sadhavi, be lasa satavana hajara sravaka, cyara lasa tranum hajara sravika, ba sem dhanusa deha-mamna, visa lasa purva num aum, svastika-lamchana, kamcana-varna. vicarata sriSidhacalaji no saparsya kari pacasem muni samghatem sriSameta-sisarem sidha-pada nem varyah. namo stu sriPundarika-parvatah sriSidhadri Vimaladri nem namaskara hojyoh //// Suparsva-svami no sambandhah // srih // paTadarzana Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI caMdraprabhujI 33335SSY 25-- 8. Sri Candraprabhuji 38 paTadarzana Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gahavaAvamAnIcapanasvAmiAekahajArayUruSasaMghAtevatA jAyalidho dinapamaghavAraphegaezvarAbelASayacAsahajArasAdhA samanApamaSadhiNalAksIhAsAdhavI lAghapaMcAsahajAramA vaka dhyAralAdhaekAphahamArayAcikA dousAdhanaSadehamAna dasalAdhapUrvAyu svetavarNasasilaMghana ehavAzrIcaM dhodyAnamAbIsamAsasvA sapnavasaraNadevaracyunIsIdhAcalajA moguNAvikapo tihAsagharanA rAjAdesanAsAjalI tirthanomahimA moTojomI uchArakarikarAcyA zrIcaMpaka jAvihArakaratA ekahajArapUruSasaMnIsametasipareMsidhapa pdnevsvaanmostshriimukigiriijiinenmaanmH||shriibaaii nilagirIrAjanenamonamaH // zrI. zrI zrI. zrI mUla pATha have AThamA zrI caMdraprabhu svaami| eka hajAra puruSa saMghAte vrata prajAya lidho| dina pramukha trANuM gaNadhara, be lAkha pacAsa hajAra sAdhu, sumanA pramukha triNa lAkha sI hajA(ra) sAdhavI, be lAkha pacAsa hajAra zrAvaka, cyAra lAkha ekANu hajAra zrAvikA, doDhaso dhanUSa dehamAna, dasa lAkha pUrva- Ayu, sveta varNa, sasi laMchana, ehavA zrI caMdraprabhu caMdrodyAna AvI smosryaa| samavasaraNa deveM rcyu| zrI sidhAcalajIno guNa varNava kryo| tihAM caMdrasekhara nAmeM raajaa| dezanA sAMbhalI tirthano mahimA moTo jAMNI, udhAra phari kraavyo| zrI caMdraprabhujI vihAra karatAM eka hajAra puruSa suM zrIsametazikhareH sidhapadane vryaaH| namosta zrI maktigirijIne nmonmH| zrI bAhabala girirAjaneM nmonmH|8| zrIH zrIH zrIH shriiH| hindI anuvAda 8. caMdraprabhujI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI thii| Apake parivAra meM datta pramukha 93 gaNadhara the| 2,50,000 sAdhu, sumana (sumanA) pramukha 3,80,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,50,000 zrAvaka aura 4,91,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| paTadarzana 39 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ApakA dehamAna 150 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa sapheda (gaura) hai| ApakA lAMchana zazi (caMdra) hai| ApakI kula Ayu 10 lAkha pUrva kI thii| apanA nirvANa kAla samIpa jAnakara Apa caMdodyAna pdhaare| devoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| apanI dharmadezanA meM siddhAcalajI parvata kA mAhAtmya btlaayaa| prabhu kI dezanA sunakara bhavya prANI tIrtha kA mAhAtmya samajhakara vahAM aaye| isase pratibodhita hokara caMdrazekhara rAjA ne vahAM jIrNoddhAra krvaayaa| apanA nirvANa samaya samIpa jAnakara Apa 1000 sAdhuoM ke sAtha zrI sammetazikhara para pdhaareN| vahAM Apane anazana vrata grahaNa kiye aura siddhatva-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| muktigirijI, zrI bAhubala girirAja ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| AThaveM tIrthaMkara zrI padmaprabhu ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration // have athama sriCandraprabhu-svami / eka hajara purusa samghatem vrata prajaya lidho. Dina-pramusa tranum ganadhara, be lasa pamcasa hajara sadhu, Sumana-pramusa trina lasa esi haja(ra) sadhavi, be lasa pamcasa hajara sravaka, cyara lasa ekanu hajara sravika, dodha so dhanusa deha-mamna, dasa lasa purva num ayu, sveta-varna, sasi-lamchana, ehava sriCandraprabhu Candrodyana avi samosarya. samavasarana devem racyum. sriSidhacalaji no guna varnava karyo. tiha Candrasesara namem raja desanam sambhali, tirtha no mahima moto jamni, uddhara phari karavyo. sriCandraprabhuji vihara karata eka hajara purusa sum sriSameta-sisaremh sidhapada nem varyah. namo stu SriMuktigiriji nem namo namah // SriBahubala-giri-raja nem namo namah //8// Sri Sri Sri Sri // 40 paTadarzana Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI suvidhinAthajI Cassam 9. Sri Suvidhinathaji sTadarzana Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navamAtrIzudhadhimAthajI paramezvarajIrAkahajAra yuruSasatA bAlIkAvArApAsIgaNadharabelAghamugAvAruNimu| ekalAvisahajArasAdhavI belASagarAdhisahajArazrAvaka pAralAzkotaramAramAvikA ekasodhanaSadahamAnalA pazcAyu svetavarNa magaralaMbana vivaratA zrIsichAcalana yAvyAzrIsivAyalajIneTarI ekahajArasaMghAteM zrIsa Hasighara sidhapavasvAH namostaHzrIsighADI:zrIvimala elajInInamaskArahajAraNA mUla pATha navamA zrI zruvadhinAthajIH prmeshvrjii| eka hajAra puruSa saMghAte vrata liidhuNH| vArAha pra(mu)khaH esI gnndhr| be lAkha mu(ni) ga(?) vAruNi pramukhaH eka lAkha visa hajAra sAdhavI, be lAkha ogaNatrisa hajAra zrAvaka, cyAra lA(kha) ikotara hajAra shraavikaa| ekaso dhanUSa dehamAna, be lAkha pUrva- AyuM, sveta varNa, magara lNchn| vicaratAM zrI siddhAcalajIiM aavyaa| zrI siddhAcalajI bheTI eka hajAra puruSa saMghAte zrIsametasikhare sidhapada vryaaN| namostuH zrI siddhaadriiH| zrI vimalAcalajIneH namaskAra hjyoH|9 hindI anuvAda 9. suvidhinAthajI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM varAha pramukha 80 gaNadhara the| 2,00,000 sAdhu, 1,20,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,29,000 zrAvaka aura 4,71,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| paTadarzana Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ApakA dehamAna 100 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa zveta (sapheda-gaura) hai| ApakA lAMchana magara (makara) hai| ApakI kula Ayu do lAkha pUrva kI thii| AyuSya kAla kI samApti nikaTa jAnakara Apa 1000 muniyoM ke sAtha sammetazikhara para pdhaareN| vahAM anazanapUrvaka kAyotsarga avasthA meM cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya kara kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana paayaa| nauveM tIrthaMkara zrI suvidhinAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration navama sriSuvadhinathajih-paramesvarajih eka hajarah purusa samghatem vrata lidhum. Baraha-pra(mu)sa esi ganadhara, be lasa mu(ni) Varuni-pramusah, eka lasa visa hajara sadhavi, be lasa oganatrisa hajara Sravaka, cyara la. ikotara hajra sravika, eka so dhanusa deha-mamna, bem lasa purva num ayum, sveta-varna, magara-lamchana. vicarata sriSiddhacalajiim avya, sriSiddhacalaji bheti eka hajara purusa samghatem sriSamata-sisare sidha-pada varyah. namo stu sriSiddhadrih sri Vimalacalaji nemh namaskara hajyoh // 9 // baTadarzana - 43 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI zItalanAthajI NAAD 95353 EENEE SHARRAIME RAND SEE L ___10. Sri Sitalanathaji paTadarzana Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zvedasamAzrIsItalanAthaparamezvarajI.ekahajArapUruva siMghAtediyAnaMdayamaSArAkAsIgaNadhara ekalASasAdhA sujasAghamaSArAdhanAthalamArasAdhadhI belAghanaganyAsIha mAyAko dhyAnAhAnamArAkAneTavagha dihamAmaekattAcyAkaMcanA zrIvalaMbavatesittaH laparamezvarajInImichAvAnajIIpAcyA desanAdezalAjIvane tibodhatA ekahajArapUruSasaMghAta zrIsametasiSarayaracatemAjhe padhyAsyAHnamonamaH zrImumarikagirI vimalAgirInenamAna mArA zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI. zrI zrI mUla pATha have dasamA zrI sItalanAtha prmeshvrjiiH| eka hajAra puruSa saMghAte dikssyaa| naMda pramukha ekAsI gaNadharaH, eka lAkha sAdhu, sujasA pramukhaH eka lAkha cha hajAra sAdhavI, be lAkha aganyAsI hajAra zrAvaka, cyAra lAkha aThAvana hajAra shraavikaa| neu dhanuSa dehamAna, eka lAkha pUrva Ayu, kaMcana varNa, zrIvacha lNchn| te sitala paramezvarajI zrI sidhAcalajIiM aavyaa| desanA dei bhavya jIvaneM pratibodhatA eka hajAra puruSa saMghAteM zrIsametasikhara paravateH mokSe pdhyaaryaaH| namonamaH zrI paMDarika girIH vimalA girIne nmonmH|10| zrIH zrIH zrIH zrIH zrIH zrIH zrIH shriiH| hindI anuvAda 10. zItalanAthajI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM naMda pramukha 81 gaNadhara the| 1,00,000 sAdhu, suyazA (sujasA) pramukha 1,06,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,79,000 zrAvaka aura 4,58,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| paTadarzana Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ApakA dehamAna 90 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana zrIvatsa hai| ApakI kula Ayu eka lAkha pUrva thii| apanA nirvANa samaya najadIka jAnakara Apa siddhAcalajI-sammetazikhara para pdhaareN| vahAM Apane apanI dezanA se bhavya jIvoM ko pratibodhita kiyaa| vahAM Apane eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha anazana vrata grahaNa kie| zeSa karmoM kA kSaya karake Apane mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrI puMDarikagiri, zrI vimalAcala ko vNdn| dasaveM tIrthaMkara zrI zItalanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAva pUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration //havem dasama sriSitalanatha-paramesvarajih eka hajara purusa samghatem diksya. Nanda-pramusah ekasi ganadharah, eka lasa sadhuh, Sujasa-pramusah eka lasa cha hajara sadhavi, be lasa aganyasi hajara sravakah, cyara lasa atthavana hajara sravika, neu dhanusa deha-mamna, eka lasa purva ayu, kamcana-varna, srivacha-lamchana. te Sitala-paramesvaraji sriSiddhacalajiim avya. desana dei bhavya-jiva nem pratibodhata eka hajara purusa samghatem sriSameta-sisara paravatem moksem padhyaryah. namo namoh sriPudarikagirih Vimalagiri nem namo namah // 10 // srih srih srih srih srih srih Srih Srih. 46 paTadarzana Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11. zrI zreyAMsanAthajI 11. Sri Sreyamsanathaji paTadarzana Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hAipAramAnITAsapanajI ekahajArayUSasaMdidA kastanapAegAneragAdharAcaurAsihajAramanirAjadhArANa pramaekAlA trisahajArasAdhavI banASagaeipsasIhajAra vaka cyAralASamatAlIsahajArazrAvikA sidhanaSadeva mAna corAsIlASagharasayUA kanavaraNasarIra dhaMgalaMba naevAzrIyaMsaparamezvarajI:zrIvimanAcalagirIsadhAsa shriivimlaalmovrnnnksyo| vihArakaratA ekahajArasura basaMghAnnesameMtasiSaremokSapadavarAnamostavimalagirIrA jazrIsiAvalajInenamaskArahajogAthA zrI zrI mUla pATha have igyAramA zrI shreyaaNsprbhujii| eka hajAra pu(ru)Sa suM dikSAH, kastubha pramukha chyotera gaNadharaH, caurAsi hajAra munirAja, dhAraNi pramukha eka lAkha trisa hajAra sAdhavI, 3 lAkha ugaNiyAsI hajAra zrAvaka, cyAra lAkha aDatAlIsa hajAra shraavikaa| aeNsi 80 dhanUSa dehamAna, corAsI lAkha varasanUM AuM, kaMcana varaNa sarIra, khaMDaga lNchn| ehavA zrI zreyasa paramezvarajIH zrI vimalAcalagirIiM pdhaaryaa| zrI vimalAcalano varNava kryoH| vihAra karatAM eka hajAra puruSa saMghAteM sametasikhareM mokSa pada vryaa| namostu vimalagirI rAja zrI sidhAcalajIne namaskAra hjoH| 11zrIH shriiH| hindI anuvAda 11. zreyAMsanAthajI Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM kaustubha (gozubha), pramukha 76 gaNadhara the| 84,000 sAdhu, dhAriNI pramukha 1,30,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,79,000 zrAvaka aura 4,48,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| paTadarzana Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ApakA dehamAna 80 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana hai| ApakA lAMchana khaDgI (geMDA) hai| ApakI Ayu pUre caurAsI lAkha varSa kI thii| apanA nirvANa kAla samIpa jAnakara Apa vimalAcala giri-sammetazikhara pdhaare| vahAM Apane vimalAcala kI mahimA dikhaaii| Apane eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha anazana vrata grahaNa kie aura mokSa pada prApta kiyaa| zrI vimalagirirAja-sammetazikharajI ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| gyArahaveM tIrthaMkara zrI zreyAMsanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration //havehigyarama sriSreyamsa-prabhujieka hajara pu(ru)sa sum diksah // Kastubha-pramusa chyotera ganadharah, caurasi hajara muniraja Dharanipramusa eka lasa trisa hajara sadhavi, bem lasa uganiyasi hajara sravaka, cyara lasa adatalisa hajara sravika, emsi 80 dhanusa deha-mamna, corasi lasa varasa num aum, kamcana-varana-sarira, samdaga-lamchana. ehava sriSreyamsaparamesvarajih sri Vimalacalagirim padhar(y)a. sri Vimalacala no varnava karyoh. vihara karata eka hajara purusa samghatem Sammeta-sisarem moksa-pada varya 1/ namo stu Vimalagiriraja sriSiddhacalaji nem namaskara hajoh //11 // srih // Srih// Tadarzana - 49 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI vAsupUjyajI SEEERY 12. Sri Vasupujyaji 50 paTadarzana Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAramAnAvAsavisvAmiAannapazaSa bAsagaradharAbAho sarahajAramunIrAmAdharaNikapaekalApasAdhavI:balASApAra hamArayAvakAcA rakhApababisahajAramAvikA sineradhanuSadeha mAnabahozeralApavaramaATuyuHraktavaraNa:maSilaMbanabaseMmuH ramasaMvatalIkaM vicaratAnIsighAcalapadhAsvA zrIsidhAcAlajI bamAnaghAyu vihArakaratA baseMnisahitacaMpAnagarI agasakarIne paramayadanirAnAdhapadayAmpAnimostavimala girI yurikagirAsIhADAnevADA sAjAjatA mUla pATha bAramA zrI vAsupUjya svaaNmiH| zrubha pramukha chAsaTTha 66 gaNadhara, bohottara hajAra munIrAjaH, dharaNi pramukha eka lAkha sAdhavIH, be lAkhaH pannara hajAra zrAvakaH, cAra lAkha chatrisa hajAra shraavikaa| sittera dhanUSa dehamAna, bahottera lAkha varasanuM aayuH| rakta varaNaH, mahiSa laMchanaM, chaseM paratAM zrI sidhAcala pdhyaaryaaH| zrI sidhAcalanaM bahamAMna vrnnvyN| vihAra karatAM chaseM muni sahita caMpAnagarIiM aNasaNa karIne parama pada nirAbAdha pada paamyaaN| namostu vimalagirIH, puMDarikagirIH sIdhAdrIneM vAMdu chuH| 121 Wan 5 hindI anuvAda 12. vAsupUjyajI Apake parivAra meM zrubha (sudharmA) pramukha 66 gaNadhara the| 72,000 sAdhu, dharaNI pramukha 1,00,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,15,000 zrAvaka aura 4,36,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 70 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa rakta hai| ApakA lAMchana mahiSa hai| ApakI Ayu pUre 72 lAkha varSa kI thii| vicaraNa karate Apa siddhAcalajI para pdhaareN| apanI dezanA meM Apane siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya savistAra drshaayaa| apanA | mokSakAla samIpa jAnakara Apa 600 muniyoM ke sAtha caMpAnagara pdhaare| vahAM Apane 600 muniyoM ke sAtha anazana vrata grahaNa kiyaa| zeSa karmoM kA kSaya karake Apane paramapada nirvANa prApta kiyaa| vimalagiri, puMDarIkagiri, siddhAdrI ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| bArahaveM tIrthaMkara zrIvAsupUjyajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration //barama sri Vasupujya-svammih subha-pramusa chasattha 66 ganadhara, bohottara hajara munirajah, Dharani-pramusa eka lasa sadhavih, be lasa pannara hajara sravakah, cara lasa chatrisa hajara sravika, sittera dhanusa deha-mamna, bahottera lasa varasa numayumh, rakta-varanah, mahisalamchana. cha sem purasa sum vrata lidhum. vicarata sriSiddhacala padhyaryah. sriSidhacalaji num bahu-mamna varnavyum. vihara karata cha sem mumni-sahita Campa-nagariim anasana karinem, parama-pada nirabadha-pada pammyah// namo stu Vimalagirih Pundarika-girih // Siddhadri nem vamdu chum // 12// [3 svastikas]. paTadarzana R -51 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI vimalanAthajI SEARE 13. Sri Vimalanathaji 52 paTadarzana Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAhavelaramAHvimalanAthaparamezvarajI:ekasahasapuruSasmRdiyAH dArapuSasattAvanagayAgharAsamhajAramAnArAkAnApamAnasama vIbilApanAuhajAra AvakaHyAralASAvisabajAramAvikA sAdhabadehamAmAsAhalAyarasamuMvAyu: hemavaraNAtaaramanaH vizarakaratAvimalagirAIpadhAsyAsigirInovatakarIvica rakhAnIsametasibhenejIuparemarasahAkAbahajAramunirAjastha midhAnerAsvAdhIvimalaparamesvarajI namaskAramA namostAsAgarIyumarikagirinevAI // shriiH|| zrI mUla pATha eka sahasra puruSasyuM dikssyaa| maMdIra pramukha satAvana gaNadhara, (a)DasaThTha hajAra muMniH, eka lAkha AThaseM sAdhavI, be lAkha AThTha hajAraH zrAvaka, cyAra lAkha covisa hajAra shraavikaa| sATha dhanuSa dehamAna, sATha lAkha varasanuM AyuH, hema varaNa, suara laMchanaH, vihAra karatAM vimalagirIiM padhArayA, sidhagirIno varNava karI, vicaratA zrI sametasikharejI upareM aNasaNa karI cha hajAra munirAjasyuM sidhapadene vryaa| ehavA zrI vimala paramesvarajI ne namaskAra hjyoH| namostu sidhagirIH puMDarikagirine vAMdu chu|13| shriiH| zrIH hindI anuvAda 13. vimalanAthajI Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM maMdIra (mandara) pramukha 57 gaNadhara the| 68,000 sAdhu, 1,00,800 sAdhviyAM, 2,08,000 zrAvaka aura 4,24,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 60 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa hema (suvarNa) haiN| ApakA lAMchana suara (varAha) hai| ApakI kula Ayu pUre sATha lAkha sAla kI thii| ghaTadarzana Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicaraNa karate hue Apa vimalajI pdhaare| vahAM Apane siddhagiri kA mAhAtmya drshaayaa| apanA nirvANa kAla samIpa jAnakara chaH hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha Apane anazana vrata grahaNa kiye aura mokSa prApta kiyaa| siddhagiri, puMDarIkagiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| terahaveM tIrthaMkara zrI vimalanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration l/havem teramah Vimalanatha-paramesvarajih eka sahasra purusa syum diksyah. Mandira-pramusa satavana ganadhara, (a)dasattha hajara mumnih, eka lasa atha sem sadhavi, be lasa attha hajara sravakah, cyara lasa covisa hajara sravika, sattha dhanusa deha-mamna, sattha lasa varasa num ayumh, hema-varana, suara-lamchanah. vihara karata Vimalagirim padharya. Sidhagiri no varnava kari, vicarata sriSameta-sisareji uparem anasana kari, cha hajara muni-raja syum sidha-padem nem varya. ehava sri Vimala-paramemsvaraji nem / namaskara hajyoh namo stu Sidhagirih Pumdarikagiri nem vamdum chumh // 13 // Srih // srih // 54 - paTadarzana Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14. zrI anaMtanAthajI OM ka ( 14. Sri Anantanathaji paTadarzana Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vevAgdamAnaMtanAthamAvAna: ekaramArapuruSasvasanika jamayamaSapadAsagarAdhA pacAsahajAramaniHpadyAvatipataSabA sarajAramAdhavI velASanajAranAyaka pAralASadasahajArazrAvikA paMcAsaghanapadehamAna dhimAlApavarasannAyu kaMcanavarNasiMdhAgolaMba na vicaratAnIsidhAdhalajAimAcyA zrIvAmalAcalaghargavi vihAra karatA sAtahamAsyuruSasaM zrIsametasiparesighaNavasyA brIanaM tanAtha jinezvaranevA'banamostasakAnatIrtharAjapururikagi rirAjanenamaskArojyorA mUla pATha have coudamAH anaMtanAtha bhgvaanH| eka hajAra puruSa syuM vrata lidhuN| jasa pramukha paMcAsa gaNadhara, pacAsa hajAra muni, padmAvati pramukha bAsaThTha hajAra sAdhavI, belAra hajAra zrAvaka, cyAra lAkha dasa hajAra shraavikaa| pacAsa dhanUSa dehmaaNn| trisa lAkha varasa, Ayu, kaMcana varNa, siMcANo laMchana, vica . zrI sidhAcalajIiM aavyaa| zrI vImalAcala, varNavi vihAra karatAM sAta hajAra puruSasyuM zrIsametasikhareM sidhapada vrryaa| zrI anaMtanAtha jinezvaraneM vAMdu chu| namostu sakala tIrtharAjane puMDarika girirAjane namaskAra hojyo|14| hindI anuvAda 14. anaMtanAthajI Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM jaza (yaza) pramukha 50 gaNadhara the| 50,000 sAdhu, padmAvatI pramukha 62,000 sAdhviyAM, 2,06,000 zrAvaka aura 4,10,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ___ApakA dehamAna 50 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana siMzyena hai| ApakI kula Ayu pUre tIsa lAkha sAla kI thii| vicaraNa karate hue Apa zrIsiddhAcalajI pdhaareN| apanI dezanA meM vimalAcala kI mahimA prarUpita kii| apanA nirvANa samaya najadIka jAnakara Apane 7,000 sAdhuoM ke sAtha sammetazikhara para eka mAsa kA anazana vrata grahaNa kiyA aura nirvANa prApta kiyaa| sakala tIrtharAja zrI puMDarIka girirAja ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| caudahaveM tIrthaMkara zrI anaMtanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration // havem coudamah Anantanatha-bhagavanh eka hajara purusa syum vrata lidhum. Jasapramusa pacasa ganadharah, pacasa hajara munih, Padmavati-pramusa basattha hajara sadhavi, be lasa cha hajara sravaka, cyara lasa dasa hajara sravika, pamcasa dhanumsa deha-mamna, trisa lasa varasa num ayum, kamcana-varna, simcano-lamchana. vicarata sriSidhacalajiim avya. sri Vimalacala varnavi vihara karata sata hajara purusa sum sriSameta-sisarem sidha-pada varya. sriAnantanatha-jinesvara nem vamdum chum. namo stu sakala tirtha-raja nem Pundarika-giriraja nem namaskara hojyo // 1411 56 paTadarzana Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15. zrI dharmanAthajI VBOUBLED 15. Sri Dharmanathaji caTadarzana Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spanaramAdharamanAthasvAmiekajhArapurusasaMvatalikaM ariyama ghavetAlIsagaedharaghosahahajArasAka bAsaharajArambhameM vyAraspaH sAthacI belASacyArahajArazrAvaka cAranAtiramAramAvikA pIlA jIsadhanaSademAnasalAghavadhA kaMcanavarga:vAlabanavi gharatAzrIvilagirIyadhAsvA ghAjIvatirthanomarimAkadivi hArakaratAsamatasighare mAhammunIsahItAzrIdharmanAthapasa svarasidhpadAmopAdhyAmamokazrIsidhAcanavimalAca laparvatAyanemonama namaskArojyoH // 25 // zrIH zrI: mUla pATha haveM panaramA dharamanAtha svaamiH| eka hajAra puruSasuM vrata lidhuN| ariSTa pramukhaH tretAlIsa gaNadhara, cosaThTha hajAra sAdhu, bAsaThTha hajAra ane cyArasyeM sAdhavI, be lAkha cyAra hajAra zrAvaka, cAra lAkha tera hajAra shraavikaa| pIstAlIsa dhanUMSa dehamAna, dasa lAkha varSa AuM. kaMcana varNaH vaja lNchn| vicaratAM zrI vimalagirIiM pdhaaryaa| ghaNAM jIvaneM tirthano mahimA kahi vihAra karatAM samatasikhareMH ATThasya muMnI sahItaH zrI dharmanAtha paramesvara sidhapade varayA, mokSa paamyaaH| namostu zrI sidhAcala, vimalAcala parvatAya ne(na)mo namaM namaskAra hojyoH| 15 / zrIH shriiH| hindI anuvAda 15. dharmanAthajI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM ariSTa pramukha 43 gaNadhara the| 64,000 sAdhu, 62,400 sAdhviyAM, 2,04,000 zrAvaka aura 4,13,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 45 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana vajra hai| ApakI Ayu pUre dasa lAkha varSa kI thii| paTadarzana Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicaraNa karate hue Apa vimalagirijI pdhaareN| apanI dezanA meM bhavya jIvoM ko tIrtha mahimA drshaayaa| apanA nirvANa samaya najadIka jAnakara 800 muniyoM ke sAtha sammetazikhara phuNce| vahA~ Apane anazana vrata grahaNa kiye aura paramapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrI siddhAcala, vimalAcalajI ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| pandrahaveM tIrthaMkara zrIdharmanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration // havem panarama Dharamanatha-svamih eka hajara purusa sum vrata lidhum. Arista-pramusah tretalisa ganadhara, cosattha hajara sadhu, basattha hajara anem cyara syem sadhavi, be lasa cyara hajara sravaka, cara lasa tera hajara sravika, pistalisa dhanusa deha-mamna, dasa lasa varsa aum, kamcana-varnah, vajra-lamchana. vicarata sri Vimalagirim padharya. ghana jiva nem tirtha no mahima kahi. vihara karata Samata-sisaremh attha syem muni sahita sriDharmanatha-paramesvara sidhapade vamrya, moksa pammyah. namo stu sriSiddhacala Vimalacala parvataya nemo nama namaskara hojyoh // 15// paTadarzana Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16. zrI zAMtinAthajI 16. Sri Santinathaji 60 paTadarzana Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rakheMsolamA zrIjJAninAthaSakamIekamAsyUruSasa dizA unIsagAdhara bAsachijAramani bAsahihajAra seMsAdhavIla banezaramArAcakaviNalAghacAeMphahajArazrAvikAcyAnAsadhana badelAvavarasAkaMnamanagalaMbanozrIzAyaramesa jI karudesavirastinAgapurAnA uusmdhyaandhnneNvidh| mAdhIsamosasyA dhamessanAkahI cakrAyudharAjAnevadhAmImA vIvadhAmaNIyA nemacaMgapasAyakarI caragarAsenAsajIne paramezva rajIne bAdavAmAvyA viSarakaraNadevAdIne jayosinathAnake chAekajIiMdhadisanAkaharI sihAcalamInovAkiyo vIsI chAvanajAnovarNavasAnnAnInIsihAcalanevyAne nadhpanImahaba batAyA ehaveMdhaka-AudharAjA hAthajokina paremasvarajImeM natIkarI svAmI zrIsichAdhanajInAM saravAnImunaMprannuma tayo tivAraMparameMdarajInA mupAgaleMsomAnAthAlaya svAsepusvAthako bidhArecakraprAyudharAmAne paramesvaraMgastakeM vAsabepanAdhyo saMghavIpathA iMjamAlapeharAvitiyAdhIvasa hitaghAvyA dezadesaikaMkotarIlaghI saMghaekomalyAI dirAsara-prANijApumaNimaya zrIgatinAthaparamezvarajInImaranA maNimayathApi derAsarasAgaleMcA maMgalIkakAmakarIsarvasaMgha sahita zrIsidhAcAnajIyAdhyA girirAjajInoniSiImAtika girirAmavadhAvyA nisAsvAmivabalakasyAnunisaMtAghI zrImi chAdhanajAnaparecaramA tinISabhadevIneneTarIne pujAsnAtra prAodhakarIprakAhikarIne yAbArezAvare neTavattiA paramesvaramInA jiryAsAcchIkA tivAreMjarasacInama ghasAdakarAvyA bharatarAmAnIya nipharasanAkarI gharezrAmI pucarAjyaprAdhI zrIzAnimAkajIpAsaMcAkhilaciRradhAna vacanecAriyapAlikevalakAmamAmyA ekamAsanIsaleSaNAva rIghAmunirAsAMghAne zrIsamatasiSaresidhapadasasvA morupAmpara manadAsamaya vidhezrimannisiyanAthaparamezvara pAvalivelA isahanA udyAnanaMdhiprAvisamAsasyA lihAeka sirakama takamAInasyo kAlaparamesarajIupareprAdhyAH nihAthIpA: bopanco tivAraMbimaNakaSAdhujarAtinArebIjIvAracaliphAla dAdhI timajapAcapanyo timavAnIpokaSAyazarANA timavali jIvAraphAladidhI:liprapAbAyaco tinAsiMvidhArazalAgoM kokarAmAge murUmamAerAbanamAMzrAdhyA tahamabahAra monArikagatithAseM tairaneparamemaraMtharacanAyakahinadhati bodhA tihAsidhAvAnajInA siraudyAnaviaNasayAkarI mAdhadevalokegA zirathAaghadhikarInAthuspaghuropaH karidevamAyaNaM yAmyA lihAvA ninAtha.paramazvarajImomagAramANI sidanamaividha paramesaramAmA sAkSamImanAyo sikhAparamijImA paTadarzana - 61 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pujAnakikareM tenAmanovinimapuraMtadAkAnayI vanatanAma sima sAvananiSa mizrIzAMtimAparamesazyA sigdyAmadhi nIsivAnajInomarimAsonnatianekanyajIvapattibodha kAmI kAzvilezNasAkarI ghayAjavasidhAvasyA nIzAnti prAtha vihArakaranA samasigharenavaspaimunisahitAnAsannabhi karI sipadanecasyAnamostavilagirIpukarIka ginI nmskaarrojgaa||25|| mUla pATha have solamAH zrI zAMtinAtha prbhujii| eka hajAra puruSasuM dikssaa| chatrIsa gaNadhara, bAsahi hajAra muni, bAsaThThi hajAra chaseM sAdhavI, be lAkha neu hajAra zrAvaka, triNa lAkha trANuM hajAra shraavikaa| cyAlIsa dhanUSa dehaH, lAkha varasanUM AuM, kaMcana varNa, mRga lNchn| te zrI zAM(ti) paramesarajI kurudezaneM viSaM, hastinAgapurInA kusuma udyAna vanane viSe AvI smosryaa| dharmadesanA khii| cakrAyudha rAjAne vadhAmaNI aavii| vadhAmaNIyAne pacaMga pasAya karI caturaMgaNI senA sajIneM, paramesarajIne vAMdavA aavyaa| tripradakSaNA deI vAMdIneM jathostita thAnakeM betttthaa| prabhujIiM dharmadezanA khii| sidhAcalajIno varNa(va) khyo| te kSA sIddhAcalajIno varNava sAMbhalI, zrI sidhAcala bheTavAneM bhavya jIva harSavaMta thyaa| ehaveM cakraAudha rAjAI hAtha joDineM paramesvarajIne vinaMtI karI, "he svAmI! zrI sidhAcalajInAM saMghavInI mujhane anumata dyo|" tivAreM paramezvarajInAM mukha AgaleM iMdre sonAno thAla dharayo, vAMse purayo thako, tivAreM cakraAyudha rAjAneM parameMsvareM mastakeM vAsakhepa naakhyo| saMghavI pada thaapyuN| iMdramAla peharAvi, tihAMthI uchava sahita ghare aavyaa| dezadeseM kaMkottarI lkhii| saMgha ekaTho mlyo| iMdre derAsara ANi aapuN| maNimaya zrI zAMtinAtha paramezvarajInI murataH maNimaya thApi derAsara Agale caaleN| maMgalIka kAma karI sarva saMgha sahita zrI sidhAcalajI aavyaa| girirAjAno darzana dekhI motiiM girirAja vdhaavyo| tihAM svAmivachala kryo| munine saMtoSI zrI sidhAcalajI upareM cddhyaa| tihAM zrI RSabhadevajI ne bheTIne pujA-snAtra mohochava karI, aTThAhi karIne pAchA heThA utareM che, tehaveM tihAM paramesvarajInA jirNa prasAda diitttthaa| tivAreM bharata cakravartIni pareM prasAda kraavyaa| bharata rAjAnI pareM tirtha pharasanA karI ghare AvI putrane rAjya ApI, zrI zAMtiprabhujI pAse cAritra lei vizrUdha mana vacaneM cAritra pAli kevalajJAna paamyaa| eka mAsanI saMlekhaNA karI ghaNA munirAja sAMghAte zrI sametasikhare sidhapada varayAM, mokSa paamyaaN| anadA samayaneM viSe zri saMtinAtha paramezvara pAchali velAI siMha nAmeM udyAna meM viSaM Avi smosryaaN| tihAM eka siMhakamara kaSAi bharayo phAla deI parameMsarajI upareMH aavyo| tihAMthI pAcho paDyoM tivAreM bimaNo kaSAiM bhraanno| tivAreM bIjI vAra vali phAla dIdhIH, tima ja pAcho pddyo| tima valI ghaNo kaSAya bhraanno| tima vali trIjI vAra phAla didhI, tima pAcho pdd'yo| tivAre siMha vicAravA lAgo, "koIka e moTo puruSa mAharAM vanamA Avyo che, tehane meM avajJA krii| aho mAhari kuNa gati thAse?" tehane paramesare puravabhava kahine prtibodhyo| tihAM sidhAcalajInA siMha udyAnane viSe aNasANa karI: AThame devaloke gyo| tihathI avadhiI karIneM joyu| hu syeM puNyaH kari devatApaNuM paamyo| tihAM zAMtinAtha paramezvarajIno upagAra jANI siMhavanane virSe paramesarajIno prasAda niipjaavyo| tihAM paramesirajInI pujA bhakti kareM, denA manovaMchita purai| tadAkAlathI te vana nAma 'siMhavana | tirtha' prvttuuN| paTavarzana Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tihAM zrI zAMtinA(tha) paramesara rahyA siMha udyAnane viSe, zrI sidhAcalajIno mahimA sAMbhali, aneka bhavya jIva pratibodha pAMmI cAritra leI aNasaNa karI ghaNA jIva sidhI vrryaa| zrI zAMtinAtha vihAra karatAM samatasikhareM navasyeM muni sahitaH mAsa bhakti karI sidhapadane vryaaH| namostu vi(ma)lagirIH, puDarIkagirI ne namaskAra hojyo|16| hindI anuvAda 16. zAMtinAthajI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM 36 gaNadhara the, 62,000 sAdhu, 62,600 sAdhviyAM, 2,90,000 zrAvaka aura 3,93,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna cAlIsa dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana hai| ApakA lAMchana mRga hai| ApakI Ayu pUre eka lAkha varSa kI thii| vicaraNa karate hue kramazaH Apa kurudeza ke hastinAgapurI ke kusuma nAmaka udyAna meM pdhaareN| cakrAyudha rAjA ko prabhu ke zubhAgamana kI badhAIyAM dI gii| rAjA ne usako paMcAMga dravya se pratilAbhita kiyaa| apanI caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha prabhu darzanArtha aaye| tIna pradakSiNA-vaMdana vidhi karake yathocita sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| prabhu ne dezanA meM siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya nirupita kiyaa| cakrAyudha nRpa bhI vahAM darzanArtha jAne hetu utsuka ho gye| unhoMne prabhu se saMghavI padavI kI anumati ke lie vinamra vinatI kii| indra ne prabhu samakSa vAsakSepa, iMdramAlA ityAdi yukta suvarNathAla prastuta kiyaa| prabhu ne rAjA ke mastaka para vAsakSepa se aura gale meM indramAlA pahanAkara saMghavI pada para niyukta kiyaa| cakrAyudha apane ghara vApisa lauTe, harSotsava kiyaa| vividha dezoM meM nimaMtraNa patrikAeM bhejakara samasta saMgha ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| iMdra derAsara le Ae, jisameM zAMtinAtha prabhu kI maNimaya pratimA kA sthApana kiyaa| Age prabhu kI maMgalamaya mUrtiyukta derAsara aura pIche caturvidha saMgha siddhAcalajI phuNce| suvarNa-motI se tIrtha kA pUjana kiyaa| svAmI-vAtsalya kiyaa| prabhu kI pUjA, arcanA, bhakti, snAtra-pUjA ityAdi dhArmika kriyA se vividha aTThAI mahotsava sampanna kiye| vahAM rAste meM paramezvarajI ke jIrNa prAsAda dekhakara bharata cakravartI kI taraha naye prAsAda kA nirmANa kiyA, tIrthoddhAra kiyaa| ghara vApisa lauTe aura putra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpakara svayaM cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| vizuddha mana se cAritra pAlana kiyaa| saMyamArAdhanA-tapArAdhanA kii| aneka muniyoM ke sAtha eka mAsa kA anazana, saMlekhanA ke sAtha siddhapada prApta kiyaa| kramazaH vicaraNa karate prabhu velAiMsiMha nAmaka udyAna meM phuNce| vahAM eka siMha kaSAya se prerita prabhujI para uchalane ke lie dauDA, kUdane lagA, phira vaha saphala nahIM ho pAyA, jisase vaha aura krodhita ho utthaa| usane dugunA bala lagAkara prabhu para vAra karane kA prayatna kiyA phira bhI vaha niSphala rhaa| aba to krodha kI sImA na rahI thii| apanA samagra bala ikaTThA karake jhapakA, phira bhI vahI nissphltaa| socane lagA, "yaha koI mahApuruSa haiN| maiMne unakI virAdhanA-avajJA kI hai| yaha merI bar3I galatI hai| avazya mujhe durgati milegii|" prabhujI ne use apane pUrvajanma se avagata krvaayaa| use pUrvajanma kA smaraNa huaa| prabhu kI dezanA se pratibodhita hokara anazanavrata aMgIkAra kiyA aura AThaveM devaloka meM devatva prApta kiyaa| avadhijJAna se apane pUrvajanma-siMhajanma ko dekhaa| zAMtinAtha prabhujI ke darzana kiye aura unakI kRpA upakAra se hI yaha devaloka prApta huA hai, aisA jaanaa| vahAM usane zAMtinAtha jina ke mandira kA nirmANa kiyA aura prabhu kI maNimaya mUrti kI sthApanA kii| vahAM kI vizeSatA hai ki jo bhakta sacce dila se zAMtinAtha jina kI pUjA-arcanA karate haiM, unakI sarva kAmanAeM pUrNa hotI haiN| isI samaya se isa vana kA nAmakaraNa siMhavana huA hai| vahAM zAMtinAtha jina ne dharmadezanA khii| unhoMne siddhAcalajI kI mahimA prarUpita kii| aneka bhavya jIva isase pratibodhita he| unhoMne cAritra grahaNa kiyA, vratArAdhanA kii| aMta samaya meM anazana vrata aMgIkAra kiyA aura mokSapada prApta kiyaa| paTadarzana 6.5 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicaraNa karate hue Apa 100 muniyoM ke sAtha sametazikharajI phuNce| vahAM Apane anazana vratAdi vratArAdhanA kI aura siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrIvimalagiri, puMDarIkagiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| solahaveM tIrthaMkara zrI zAMtinAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration havem solamah srisantinatha-prabhuji eka hajara purusa su diksa. chatrisa ganadhara, basatthi hajara muni, basatthi hajara cha sem sadhavi, bem lasa neu hajara sravaka, trina lasa tranum hajara sravika, cyalisa dhanusa dehah, lasa varasa num au, kamcana-varnah, mrga-lamchana. te srisam(ti)-paramesaraji Kuru-desa nem visem Hastinagapuri na Kusama-umdyana vana nem visem avi samosarya. dharma-desana kahi. Cakrayudha raja nem vadhamani avi. vadhamaniya nem pacamga pasaya kari caturamgani sena sajinem paramesvaraji nem vadava avya. tri pradaksana dei va(m)di nem jatostita-thanakem bettha. prabhujiim dharma-desana kahi. Siddhacalaji no varna kahyo. te sriSiddhacalaji no varnava sambhali sriSiddhacala bhetava nem bhavya-jiva harsavanta thaya. ehavem Cakraaudha-rajaim hatha jodinem paremasvaraji nem vinati kari "he svammi, sriSiddhacalaji nam saghavi ni mujha nem anumata dyo". tivarem paramemsvaraji na musa agalem indrem sona no thala dharyo. vasem puryo thako tivarem Cakraayudha-raja nem paramemsvarem mastake vasa-sepa nasyo. samghavipada thapyum. imdra-mala peharavi, tiha thi uchava sahita gharem avya. desa dese kamkotari lasi. samgha ekatho malyo. indrem derasara amni apum. manimaya srisantinatha-paramesvaraji ni murata manimaya thapi, derasara agalem calem. mamgalika kama kari sarva samgha-sahita sriSidhacalaji avya. girirajaji no darsana desi motiim giriraja vadhavyo. tiham svamivachala karyo. muni nem samtosi sriSiddhacalaji uparem cadhya. tiham srissabhadevaji nem bheti nem puja snatra mahochava kari, atthahi karinem, pacha hetha utarem chem. tehavem tiham paramesvaraji na jirna prasada dittha. tivarem Bharata-cakravartti ni parem prasada karavya. Bharata-raja ni parem tirtha-pharasana kari. ghare avi putra nem rajya api, sriSantiprabhuji pasem caritra lei, visudha mana vacanem caritra pali kevala-jnana pammya. eka masa ni salesana kari. ghana muniraja samghatem sriSameta-sisare sidha-pada varya, moksa pammya. anada samaya nem visem sriSantinatha paramesvara pachali velaim Simha namem udyana nem visem avi samosarya. tiham eka siha-kumara kasaim bhamryo phala dei paramemsaraji upareh avyoh. tiham thi pacho padyo, tivarem vimano kasaim bharano, tivarem biji vara vali phala didhi. tima ja pacho padyo. tima vali ghano kasaya bharano, tima vali triji vara phala didhih. tima pacho padyo. tivarem simha vicarava lago "koika e moto purusa mahara vana mam avyo chem. tehanem mem avajna kari aho mahari kuna gati thasem?" tehanem paramemsarem purava-bhava kahinem pratibodhyo. tiham Sidhacalaji na Siha-udyana nem visem anasana kari athamem devaloke gayo. tiha thi avadhiim karinem joyum "hum syem punye kari devatapanum pammyo?" tiham santinatha-paramesvaraji no upagara jamni Simha-vana nem visem paramesaraji nom prasada nipajavyo. tiham paramesiraji ni puja bhakti karem te na mano-vamchita purem. tada kala thi te vana num nama Siha-vana tirtha pravattum. tiham srisamtina(tha)-paramesara (ra)hya. Siha-udyana nem visem sriSiddhacalaji no mahima sambhali aneka bhavya-jiva pratibodha pami, caritra lei anasana kari, ghana jiva sidhi varya. srisamtinatha vihara karata Samata-sisare nava sye muni-sahitah masa-bhakti kari, siddha-pada nem varyah. namo stu Vi(ma)lagirih Pundarikagiri // ne namaskara hojyo //16/1 5 For Skt. yathocita. paTadarzana Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17. zrI kuMthunAthajI 17. Sri Kuntunathaji ghaTadarzana Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vsttrmaauuNynaayprmesraaekj'aarsuurusssNvtliidhe.yo| visagaNadharAsAharajAniAmAaejAraLaseMsAdhacI ekalASA naganyAsIhArazrAvaka viezanAghaekAsihajArazrAvikA mAjIsa dhanuSadehamAna kaMcanavarNasarIrabAgalaMbana yAMcAekahajAravAI vicaratAzrIsidAcanamApadhAsthA anikanavANi zrIsihAna lamaharAtamadhI tihAthAvihArakaratA zrIsametasidhere ekahajArasuruSa saMghAtaM mAsabhalibedisidhayavasthA namosta bAUbalagIrI mukkara raaminygiriinnmskaarhyo| zrI zrI zrI zrI mUla pATha have sattaramA kuMthanAtha prmesr| eka hajAra puruSa suM vrata liidhuH| pAMtrisa gaNadhara, sAhra hajAra muMni, sAThTha hajAra chaseM sAdhavI, eka lAkha aganyAsI hajAra zrAvaka, trisa lAkha ekAsi hajAra shraavikaa| pAMtrIsa dhanUSa dehamAna, kaMcana varNa sarIra, chAMga laMchana, pAMcANuM hajAra varSa aauN| vicaratAM zrI siddhAcalajIiM pdhaaryaa| aneka bhava prANineM zrIsiddhAcala mahAttama varNavI tihAMthI vihAra karatAM zrI sametasikhareM eka hajAra puraSa saMghAte mAsa bhakti chedi sidhapadaneM vryaa| namostu bAhubalagIrIH muktagIrI, nilayagirIne namaskAra hjyo|17| zrIH zrIH zrIH shriiH| hindI anuvAda 17. kuMthunAthajI Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM svayambhU (zamba) pramukha 35 gaNadhara the| 60,000 sAdhu, 60,600 sAdhviyAM, 1.79,000 zrAvaka aura 3.81.000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| 66 paTadarzana Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ApakA dehamAna 35 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana chAga (aja) hai| ApakI kula Ayu 95,000 varSa thii| vicaraNa karate hue Apa siddhAcalajI pdhaareN| apanA nirvANa kAla samIpa jAnakara chaH hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha Apane anazana vrata grahaNa kiyA aura mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrI bAhubalagiri, puMDarIkagiri, nilayagiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| satrahaveM tIrthaMkara zrI kuMthunAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration // havem sattarama Kunthanatha-paramesara // eka hajara purusa sum vrata lidhum. pamtrisa ganadhara, sattha hajara mumni, satha hajarah cha sem sadhavih, eka lasa aganyasi hajara sravaka, trina lasa ekasi hajara sravika, pamtrisa dhanusa deha-mamna, kamcana-varna-sarira, chamga-lamchana, pamcanu hajara varsa au. vicarata sriSiddhacalajiim padharya. aneka bhava-pramni nem sriSiddhacala mahatama varnavi, tibam thi vihara karata sriSameta-sisare eka hajara purusa samghatem masa-bhakti chedi, sidha-pada nem varya. namo stu Bahubalagirih Muktigiri Nilaya-giri nem namaskara hajyoh // 17// Srih // Srih // Srih //Sri caTadarzana Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18. zrI aranAthajI 45333 18. Sri Aranathaji paTadarzana Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haveaDAramAaranAyagavAnAekarajArapuruSasaghAmajI mAgAdharAyAMcAsahajAraphanI: sAharajArasAvadArakAnAghacArAsI hajAramAtaka trizAlASa bahotara 12hajArazrAvikA visadhakaSadehI HinatArAsijAravarSa Ayu: kaMcanavaniMdAvannaliMbana ciratA midhAcanIyadhAsvAghamAjIva sidhAcala phAnavaryAcI vihAthi cAhArakaravA zrIsametasighaupareMekahajAra munirAmasaHmAsA natiH aNasaekari sidhapadanevapAH mamostA zrIsichAcalI sAcimAnAninigirI:namasakAronpojaramA|zrIzrI mUla pATha have aDhAramAH aranAtha bhgvaanH| eka hajAra puruSa saMghAteH vrata, tetrIsa gaNadharaH, pAMcAsa hajAra munIH, sAhra hajAra sAdhavIH, eka lAkha corAsI hajAra zrAvakaH, triNa lAkha bahotara 72 hajAra shraavikaaH| trisa dhanuSa dehamAna, corAsi hajAraM varSa AyuH, kaMcana varNa, naMdAvartta lNchn| vicaratAM zrI sidhAcalajI pdhaaryaa| ghaNA jIvaneM sidhAcalanu phala varNavI, tihAMthi vIhAra karatAM zrI sametasikhareM upareM eka hajAra munirAjasuH mAsa bhaktiH aNasaNa kari sidhapadaneM vryaa| namostuH zrI sidhAcalagirIH vimalAcaligirineH namaskAra hojyoH| 18 maaH|shriiH shrii| hindI anuvAda 18. aranAthajI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM 33 gaNadhara the| 50,000 sAdhu, 60,000 sAdhviyAM, 1,84,000 zrAvaka aura 3,72,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 30 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana naMdAvarta hai| ApakI Ayu pUre 84,000 sAla kI thii| Tadarzana Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicaraNa karate hue Apa siddhAcalajI pdhaareN| aneka bhavya jIvoM ko Apane siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya drshaayaa| vicaraNa karate hue Apa sammetazikhara phuNce| 1000 muniyoM ke sAtha Apane eka mAsa kA anazana vrata grahaNa kiyA aura siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrI siddhAcalagiri, vimalAcalagiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| aThArahaveM tIrthaMkara zrI aranAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration // havem adharamah Aranatha-bhagavanah / eka hajara purusa samghatemh, vrata temtrisa ganadharah, pamcamsa hajara munih, sattha hajara sadhavih, eka lasa corasi hajara sravakah, trina lasa bahotara 72 hajara sravikah, trisa dhanusa deha-mamna, corasi hajara varsa ayuh, kamcana-varna, nandavarttalamchana. vicarata sriSidhacalaji padharya. ghana jiva nem Sidhacala num phala varnavi tiham thi vihara karata sriSameta-sisarem uparem eka hajara muni-raja suh masa-bhaktih anasana kari, sidha-pada nem varyah. namo stuh SriSiddhacala girih / / Vimalacaligiri nemh namaskara hojyoh //18 ma// sri sri. 70 paTadarzana Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI mallinAthajI VIE MUCH 19. Sri Mallinathaji caTadarzana Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rakhegalimamA zrImallinAthaparamesarajI:triyApapuruSasaMghAta bata ahAvIsAyAdhara cAlisahajAramanI paMcAvanahajArasAdhavIart ekanAghAnevAsihajArAcaka triSyalAvasAnerahajAramAdhikAH cavIsadhanUSadehamAna milanaUMnalaMbana paMcAdhanahajAranapaAyu nidharatAnIsidhAcalamadhAsyA sAsvattotividhiI zrIsametasighare apreN:yaaNcspemniisNghaatesidhydovsyaa| mApohatAnamAstA zrIsidhagirIne namonamaH ||rthaa zrIH shrii:|| zrI zrI: LANGSAC mUla pATha have ogaNisamAH zrImallinAtha prmesrjiiH| triNasyeM puruSa saMghAteM vrata, aTThAvIsa gaNadharaH, cAlisa hajAra muMnI, paMcAvana hajAra sAdhavIH, eka lAkha aneM trAsi hajAra zrAvaka, lAkha sIttera hajAra shraavikaa| paMcavIsa dhanUSa dehamAna, nila varNa, kuMbha laMchana, paMcAvana hajAra varSa Ayu, vicaratAM zrI sidhAcala, dhaaryaa| sAsvato tirtha varNavI, zrI sametasikhareM upareM pAMcasyeM munI saMghAte sidhapadaneM vryaa| mokSaM pohtaaH| namostuH zrI sidhagirIneH nmonmH|191shriiH zrIH zrIH shriiH| hindI anuvAda 19. mallinAthajI Apane 300 puruSoM ke sAtha dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thii| Apake parivAra meM 28 gaNadhara the| 40,000 sAdhu, 55,000 sAdhviyAM, 1,83,000 zrAvaka aura 3,70,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 25 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa nIla hai| ApakA lAMchana kuMbha (kalaza) hai| ApakI kula Ayu 55,000 varSa kI thii| vicaraNa karate hue Apa siddhAcalajI pdhaareN| bhavya jIvoM ko zAzvata tIrtha kA mAhAtmya smjhaayaa| apanA nirvANa kAla samIpa jAnakara 500 muniyoM ke sAtha sammetazikhara pdhaareN| vahAM anazana vrata grahaNa kiyA aura mokSa prApta kiyaa| zrI siddhagiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI mallinAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration //havehoganisamah sriMallinatha-pamcavana sarajih/trina syem purusa-samghtem vrata. atthavisa ganadharah, calisa hajara mumni, pamcavana hajara sadhavih, eka lasa anem trasi hajara sravaka, trinya lasa sittera hajara sravika, pamcavisa dhanusa deha-mamna, nila-varna, kumbha-lamchana, pamcavana hajara varsa au. vicarata sriSiddhacala padharya, sasvato tiratha varnavi sriSameta-sisare uparemh pamca syem muni samghate. sidha-pada nem varya. moksem pohatah. namo stu sriSidhagiri nemh namo namah // 19// srih srih // srih // srih // 72 paTadarzana Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20. zrI munisuvratajI EMBER <<< 20. Sri Munisuvrataji paTadarzana Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIsamAgrIma nivatajI:hajArapuruSasavamAgaNazvaramahAvisahA jAramanapacAsahajArasAdhavIrakalAnirahajArabhAvakaviNa nASapaMcAsahajArazrIvIkAH cisahajAravaramAyurumnavarNakA malaMbana zrImanisabamavIcaratA zrImidhAcanapadhyAsvA devesamaya sarAracyudhigadhesIyaraSadA prAgatizrIvimalamIramomavAya seki zrImanibanasvAminAsicinIrAmajIsaMghale nizrIsivAcalamIIAdhIbharacakInIyareM uchArakarI jAmavAma prArthanIthApanAkarI gharAdhI putra rAjyApI cArikhane'meM vica sAhavA zrIsighAcalajIvI asakarI ghaNAmanisassiI 525vasthA rAmacaMdajI calicaMdarAjAmavIramatIUkokote. caMdarAjA solavarasasadhIUkamAyaphanogata manamuMvarasakAika caprakaruMerazramichAcanapare caitramAsamI-pravAI mahosava karavAne dhAvatA ghaNIdevaganyA pagAvidyAdhara ghAmanuSpama nI ekanAyujA stavanAkare evaMdanIsvimilAlabItecaitrane mahAmahojovAnohAthiyoehaveMmAnAlAI minaTamI BiamAlAkothI cyaaumaasmiiavdhkriimdraajaasaamthummuH| pojarusikaMpAMjanezrAmikAcI pelAmAdhI parame zvarajInA nikarIsaryakaMkamAMnAhI pujAkarI kamInomabada karIdevatA devAMgamA vidyAdhara vidyAdharAuno nArAmajAI cina gharaphapasamathakaanekamadhIsarisaporaMjaghAmInikarI: pAsayaM jyAna meM viSayAcI nihAkavinakarI maryavanamArAdhano monAgAvAmamaryavanaUMgrAmpA malAlavImAhAthamA pA asate pAnarAmA rayAkurkasne vicAroM sAlabarasambApaNepha svo magajImAharAkarmamodhAranAyo sasAramosvArthiyA svAra pyamArTa mAnAyaveraNathaI emidyAcalameviSayAcyA mAdhAkarma hoyatomarIjaAI.eejtirthapharInaMyAmabudohilU mavicArine maryaUmA nAmaghokaMpAyAtahIdho pemalAlabIdeSIvicAra pAnAthAnamaghAtakarI nivAramAhareMjIvAnemakaracyo madhi cAzane malAlabApiNasarya UMmAkaMpApAtadiyo tAmradhumane kamAnIdAthamAnidholabajabakaratA doroTarIgayo mAnavInotra batArathayo sAsanadevatAIbiaragameM kamamAhiSIkAThayA devA tAUsamamIraTiza pemalAlabIrAjAsahitakarI pujAkA dhImakarayamarAjAnevadhAmaNIgAIrAmAdhAmaNIde'meM vidhasahita zrImidhAcanamAmAcyA jAsnAtramahobacakarimo mAjhaMbakarIcimanapurIrAjAcaMdanenecyAvyA zrosidhA manAmarimAthIbaMdarAmAyaNAkAlakadhArAmyadhAmI zrImanirUba taHsvAminIdesamAsAnalIvarAjyapAnivAritralaghalemAna vidha tAdhIvinAcalAvIesakarIzmanijIsimpadane asvAhijArapuruSasAzrImanisavatasvAmisamanasipazamasabhA tivedaparamapadamApadadhAmyAnamArakazrIvimamagirInamaH sakAraho: shriisiddiigiriinmskaarjyoH||20 zrIzrIzrI 14 paTadarzana Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUla pATha vIsamA zrI munisuvrtjiiH| hajAra puruSasuM vrtH| gaNadhara aDhAra, trisa hajAra munI, paMcAsa hajAra sAdhavI, ekalA(kha) botera hajAra zrAvaka, triNa lAkha pacAsa hajAra shraaviikaa| trisa hajAra varasanuM Ayu, kRSNa varNa, kUrma lNchn| zrImunisuvrata vIcaratAM zrIsidhAcala pdhyaaryaa| deveM samavasaraNa rcyu| trigaDeM besI paraSadA AgaliM zrI vimalagIrano varNava viseSa kidho| zrI munisuvrata svAminA tirthanaM viSe zrIrAmacandrajI saMgha leineM, zrI sidhAcalajIiM AvIne, bharata cakrInI pareM udhAra karI ThAma ThAMma tIrthanI thApanA karIne ghareM AvI, putrane rAjya ApI cAritra leineM vicaratA hvaa| zrI sidhAcalajI AvI, aNasaNa karI, ghaNA muni sahita sida(ddha)pada varayA raamcndrjii| vaili caMdra rAjAne vIramatIiM kukaDo kro| te caMda rAjAiM sola varasa sudhI kukaDApaNuM bhogvuu| solamuM varasa kAMika aghuruM che, ehaveM zrI siddhAcala upareM caitra mAsanI aTThAII mahotsava karavAne ghaNA devatA, ghaNI devaganyA, ghaNA vidyAdharIo, ghaNA manuSya malI prabhunI pujA stavanA kare ch| ehaveM caMdanI stri premalAlachI te caitrano aTThAI mahochava jovAno harSa thyo| ehaveM premalAlacchIiM sivanaTanI sivamAlA kanethI cyAra mAsanI avadha karI, caMda rAjA tAmracuDanuM pAMjaru lidhuN| te pAjalaM leI zrI sidhAcalajIiM premalA aavii| paramezvarajInA darzana karI, sUryakuMDamAM nAhI, pujA karI prabhujIno mahachava karI devatA, devAMganAo, vidyAdhara, vidyAdharIono nATAraMbha joi cita ghaj prasana thyuN| aneka sakhIo sahita pAMjaru ughADI, darzana karAvI sUryaudyAnaneM viSe aavii| tihAM prabhu darzana karI, suryavananI rIdha joI che, jotAM ThAma ThAma suryavana kuMDe aavyo| premalAlacchInA hAthamAM pAMjaru che, te pAMjarA mAheM rahyo kurkaTa te vicAre che, 'sola varasa paMkhISaNe pharayo, paNa hajI mAharA karmano pAra naavyo| saMsAra to svArthiyo ch| svAratha mATeM mAtA paNa veraNa thaI, e sidhAcalane viSe aavyo| mAThA karma hoya to maTI jaaii|' ehavU tirtha pharIne pAmavU dohilUM che| ima vicArine suryakuMDamAM tAmracUDe jhaMpApAta diidho| premalAlachII dekhI vicArUM, "prANanAtheM AtamaghAta karI, tivAreM mAhareM jIvIne su karavyuM che?" iMma vicArIne premalAlachII piNa suryakuMDamAM jhaMpApAta didho| tAmracUDane jhaDapIneM hAthamA lidho| te lavajava karatAM doro tuTI gyo| mAnavIno avatAra thyo| sAsana devatAI bihujaNaneM kuMDa mAMhithI kaaddhyaaN| devatAiM kusamanI vRSTi krii| premalAlachIiM rAjA sahita pharIne pujA kiidhii| makaradhvaja rAjAne vadhAmaNI gii| rAjAI vadhAmaNI deIne caturvidha sahita zrI sidhAcalajIiM aavyaa| pujA snAtra mahocchava kari moTe ADaMbareM karI vimalapurIiM rAjA caMdane leI aavyaa| zrI sidhAcalanA mahimAthI caMdarAjA ghaNA kAla sudhI rAjya pAlI, zrI munisuvrata svAmInI desanA sAMbhalI, vairAgya pAmi, cAritra lei ghaNe muniiM vicaratA zrI vi(ma)lAcala AvI aNasaNa karI caMdramanijI sidhapadaneM vryaa| hajAra puruSasuM zrImunisuvrata svAmi sametasikhare ma(mA)sabhakti chedI paramapada mokSapada paamyaaNH| namostu zrI vimalagirI namaH sakAra hjoH| zrI siddhIgirIne namaskAra hjyoH|20|shrii zrI shrii| paTadarzana 75 Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hindI anuvAda 20. munisuvratajI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thii| Apake parivAra meM 18 gaNadhara, 30,000 sAdhu, 50,000 sAdhviyAM, 1,72,000 zrAvaka aura 3,50,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA varNa kRSNa haiM ApakA lAMchana kuMbha (kUrma) hai| ApakI kula Ayu 30,000 varSa kI thii| vicaraNa karate hue siddhAcala pdhaare| devoM ne vahAM samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| apanI dezanA meM vimalagiri-siddhAcalajI kI mahimA pratipAdita kii| munisuvrata svAmI ke zAsanakAla meM rAmacandrajI caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha siddhAcalajI phuNce| bharata cakravartI kI taraha zrIrAmacandrajI ne bhI vahA~ jIrNoddhAra kiyaa| aneka sthAnoM para vividha tIrtha kI sthApanA kii| ghara vApisa lauTate hI apane putroM ko rAjyadhurA sauMpakara svayaM ne cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| aMtima samaya siddhAcalajI phuNce| anazana vrata grahaNa karake ane ke sAtha siddhapada-mokSa gati prApta kii| caMdra nRpa kI vimAtA vIramatI ne apanI taMtra-maMtra vidyA se use kukkuTa banA diyaa| karIba solaha sAla caMdranRpa ne kukkuTa avasthA meM vyalIta kiye| solahavA~ sAla cala rahA hai| siddhAcala para caitra mAsa kI aTThAI mahotsava cala rahA hai| deva, devI, vidyAdhara, vidyAdharI, manuSya, tiryaMca Adi samagra mahotsava meM zAmila hai| premalAlachI bhI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha, paMjara meM kukkuTa ke sAtha vahAM A phuNcii| ve saba paramezvarajI kI pUjA, sUryakuMDa meM snAna, prabhu mahotsava sampanna karake harSollAsa se ghUma rahe the ke sAtha bhramaNa karate premalAlachI sUryaudyAna meM aaii| vahAM usane piMjarA khola rakhA thaa| piMjare meM kaida pakSI socatA hai, "solaha sAla se maiM aise hI piMjare meM kaida haM, phira bhI mere pApa karmoM kA aMta nahIM hai| yaha saMsAra to bar3A svArthI hai, jahAM mAtA bhI zatru bana baiThI hai| bhAgyodaya se siddhAcala taka pahuMca sakA huuN| agara idhara prANa tyAga karUMgA to pApakarmodaya bhI zAMta ho sakate haiN| aisA tIrtha dUsarI bAra prApta honA duSkara hai|" vaha svayaM sUryakuMDa meM kUda pdd'aa| use dekhate hI premalAlachI ne socA, "agara mere prANanAtha ne apanA jIvana tyAga diyA, to maiM akelI kaise jI sakUgI?" vaha bhI sUryakuMDa meM kUda pdd'ii| usane tAmracUDa ko hAtha meM pakar3a liyaa| vaha usase apanA piMDa chur3AnA-mukta honA cAhatA thaa| isa jhapAjhapI meM usakA dhAgA TUTa gyaa| usane apanA asalI svarUpa manuSyadeha prApta kara liyaa| zAsanadevatA ne donoM ko kuMDa meM se bAhara nikaalaa| devatA ne divya kusumoM kI vRSTi kii| unhoMne phira se prabhu kI pUjA-arcanA kii| makaradhvaja nRpa susamAcAra prApta hote hI caturvidha saMgha saha zatrujaya phuNce| mahotsava-harSotsava manAyA gyaa| caMdarAjA ne niSThA se laMbe samaya taka suvyavasthita rUpa se rAjya pAlana kiyaa| munisuvrata prabhu kI dezanA se pratibodhita hokara Apane caritra grahaNa kiyaa| aneka muniyoM ke sAtha siddhAcalajI phuNce| anazana vrata aMgIkAra kiye| siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrI siddhAcalagiri, vimalAcalagiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| bIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI munisuvratajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| 76 - paTadarzana Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Transliteration // visama sriMumnisuvratajih hajara purusa su vratah, ganadhara adhara, trisa hajara muni, pamcasa hajara sadhavi, eka la. votera hajara sravaka, trina lasa pamcasa hajara sravikah, trisa hajara varasa numayu, krsna-varna, kurma-lamchana." sriMunisuvrata vicarata sriSidhacala padhyarya. devem samavasarana racyum. tri-gadem besi parasada agalim sriVimalagira no varnava visesa kidho. sriMunisuvrata svami na tirtha nem visem sriRammacandraji samgha leinem, sriSidhacalajiim avinem, Bharata-cakrini parem uddhara kari, thamma thamma tirtha ni thapana karinem, gharem avi, putra nem rajya api, caritra leinem, vicarata hava sriSiddhacalaji avi, anasana kari, ghana muni sahita siddha-pada varya Rammacandraji. vali Canda-raja nem Viramatiim kukado karyo. te Candra-rajaim sola varasa sudhi kukadapanum bhogavum. solamum varasa kamika adhurum chem. ehavem sriSiddhacala uparem Caitra-masa ni athalim mahotsava karavanem ghana devata, ghani devaganya, ghana vidyadhario, ghana manusya mali prabhu ni puja stavana karem chem. ehavem Camda ni stri Premalalachi te Caitra no atthai mahochava jova no harsa thayo. ehavem Premalalacchiim Siva-nata ni Sivamala kanemthi cyara masa ni avadha kari, Cadaraja-tamracuda num pajaru lidhum. te pamjaru lei, sriSiddhacalajiim Premala avi, paramesvaraji na darsana kari, Suryakumda mam nahi, puja kari, prabhuji no mahachava kari, devata devamganao vidyadhara vidyadhario no natarambha joi, cita ghanu prasana thayu. aneka sasio sahita pamjarum oghadi, darsana karavi Surya-udyana nem visem avi. tiham prabhu darsana kari, Surya-vana ni ridha joi chem. jotam thama thama Surya-vana-kumdem avyo. Premalalacchi na hatha mam pamjarum chem. te pamjara mahem rahyo. kurkata te vicare chem "sola varasa pamsipanem pharyo, pana haji mahara karma no para navyo. samsara to svarthiyo chem. svaratha matem mata pana verana thai. e Siddhacala ne vise avyo. matha karma hoya to mati jaim ehavum tirtha pharinem pammavum dohilum chem." ima vicarine Suryaku(mda) mam tamracude jhampa pata didho. Premalalachiim desi vicarum "prana-nathe, atama-ghata kari tivarem maharem jivinem su karavyum chem?". imma vicarinem Premalalachim pina Surya-kumda ma jhampa pata didho. tamracuda ne jhadapinem hatha mam lidho, te lavajava karatam doro truti gayo. mamnavi no avatara thayo. sasana-devataim bihu jana nem kumda mahim thi kadhyam. devataim kusuma ni vrsti kari. Premalalachim raja sahita pharinem puja kidhi. Makaradhaja-raja nem vadhamani gai rajaim vadhamani deinem caturvidha-sahita sriSidhacalajiim avya. puja-snatra mahochava kari mote adambarem kari Vimalapuriim raja-Canda nem lei avya. sri Sidhacala na mahima thi Canda-raja ghana kala sudhi rajya pali, sriMunisuvratah-svami ni desana sambhali, vairagya pami, caritra lei, ghanem muniim vicarata, sri Vi(ma)lacala avi, anasana kari, Canda-muniji siddha-pada nem varya. hajara purusa su sriMunisuvrata-svami Sameta-sisare masa-bhakti chedi, parama-pada moksa-pada pammyah. namo stu sri Vimalagiri namasakara hajo / sriSiddhigiri nem namaskara hajyoh // 20/1 sri sri sri. 6. Note that the size is missing in this list. paTadarzana 77 Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21. zrI naminAthajI 21. Sri Naminathaji paTadarzana Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ InekavIsAThAgrInaminAthabhagavAnnA ekadAjArapuruSaphavanasa taragaNadharavAsahajahAra ekatAlIsahajAramAdhavIrAkalAsitaramAratrAvA vikalApapramatAnisahajArazrAvikA panaradhanuSadehamAnadasahA jAvarSamAgakaMcanavAyadamalaMbana vihArakaratA zrIsivAcala padhyAsvA tinonmahimAghANavaNadhi lihAthIvicaratA ekasaha tramantrIrAjasaM zrIsameMnasipamAsaekasaekarIsighapada vasyA modapadayAmyAgazrInamijInamAskaHzrIsichAvagIrInanamaskA rahanA 22zrI: zrI. zrI. zrI: zrI: zrI: zrI mUla pATha haveM ekavIsamA zrI naminAtha bhgvaanH| sittera hajAra zrAvaka, triNa lAkha aDatAlisa hajAra shraavikaa| panara dhanUSa dehmaan| dasa hajAra varSa AuM, kaMcana varNa, padma lNchn| vihAra karatAM zrI sidhAcala pdhyaarryaa| tirthano mahimA ghaNo varNavine tihAthI vicaratAM eka sahastra munIrAjasuM zrIsametasikhareM mAsa eka aNasaNa karI sidhapada varayA, mokSapada paamyaaH| zrI namijI nmostuH| zrIsidhAcalagIrIne namaskAra hajoH1211zrIH zrIH zrIH zrIH zrIH zrIH shriiH| hindI anuvAda 21. naminAthajI Apane 1000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM 17 gaNadhara, 20,000 sAdhu, 41,000 sAdhviyAM,1,70,000 zrAvaka aura 3,48,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 15 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kaMcana (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana padama (nIlotpala) hai| ApakI Ayu pUre dasa hajAra varSa kI thii| paTadarzana Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicaraNa karate hue Apa zrI siddhAcalajI pdhaareN| siddhAcalajI tIrtha kA mAhAtmya apanI dezanA dvArA pratipAdita kiyaa| kramazaH vicaraNa karate zrIsammetazikhara eka sahasra munirAja ke sAtha pdhaare| vahAM eka mAsa anazana vratArAdhanA kI aura mokSapada-siddhapada prApta kiyaa| zrI siddhAcalagiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| ikkIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI naminAthajI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration //havem ekavisama sriNaminatha-bhagavanh eka hajara purusa su vrata, satara ganadhara, visa hajara (sadhu), ekatalisa hajara sadhavi, eka la. sitera hajara sravaka, trina lasa adatalisa hajara sravika, panara dhanusa deha-mamna, dasa hajara varsa au, kamcana-varna, padama-lamchana. vihara karata sriSiddhacala padhyarya. tirtha no mahima ghano vanavinem tiha thi vicarata eka sahasra muni-raja sum sriSameta-sisarem masa eka anasana kari, sidha-pada varya. moksa-pada pammyah / sriNamiji namo stuh sriSiddhacalagiri nem namaskara hajoh 21 sri sri sri sri sri sri sri // -paTadarzana Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 zrI neminAthajI 22. Sri Neminathaji paTavarzana Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAcIsamAneminAyabhagavAnavAnAdhAriekahajArapuruSA saMyataHgpAragAra prahArahajAramanirAjAdhAlisarajArasAdhavI ekanAdhAaganyotarahajArabhAvakaHtriyAlApababIsahajArAdhIkA dasadhaSademAnajhanapasaralekhana ekajhArakharghamAyuvicAratA prImikSAlajI mAnemAcyA dezanAde'girirAmodhAyaka rIticAyanekajIva zrIsihAcalamImAstamasAmalIcerAgthayAM mAcAriyagikArakarImahAsarAvarIghajIvasizyazva svAta nihAthInAnAminAvAne vihArako balizrInaminAthanAsAsamA viSa zrIhanamArAsniAyudha sAbanaMbomana mahAparAkami zrInamina sanAsAmalI verAgpayAmIcArikhale'sAhAAdhakAkimunisaMghAta zrIsathAcAlAnI AtmahatyanirAdhAkarI nirmalathaInAsamA karImAzAne yAmyA bAlazrInaminAsAsanaviya zrInAradAkArAlApathImA jhayostAvayAcayAmacInemanAmanAmAnalI zrImIzaralajI novAca sAnalIhAtharasAyabidhaseghanasamAcalajImAdhIsAraparIkA dhyA nAkAmaznIthenIyApanaukarI gharenAdhArApArayavAmi yAMcaMpAmadecArikha ni.mAsamAsaSamapArasaM karatA vivarasAhastinAgapurezyAcyA vicAra kapojemApAramatomAsaSamAnakarI amesto bijAmAsaSamAna pArasA zrIneminAthajInevAdAmaniyArekarIsmu esboabhiyAnApAna zaMSaSaSamAnImeM zipaharezastinAgapuraciye godharIkarI gAmabAre yAyalosAnolineminAthanagavAn mokRpayArayAtevAtamAMnA jastItabhineminAmAhAra UMjArane nimAparavAca sidhAniyA mANasAkarI ghIsakominimasti momorasAhakSetrIneminAtha jagacIma visarakaranA zrIgiranArayakApAyAcaspenadhisajhanisaMgha t| mIgiramAkhpareM:mAsAupavAseMmokyadhAraNAzanamostazrIvima lgiriinenmonmH||22. HAMARINEMAMEANI mUla pATha haveM bAvIsamA neminAtha bhagavAnaH / bAla brhmcaari| eka hajAra puruSa suM vrata, igyAra gaNadhara, aDhAra hajAra munirAja, cAlisa hajAra sAdhavI, eka lAkha aganyotara hajAra zrAvaka, triNa lAkha chatrIsa hajAra shraaviikaa| dasa dhanUSa dehamAna, kRSNa varNa, saMkha laMchana, eka hajAra varSa aayu| vicaratAM zrI sidhAcalajInUM taleTIiM aavyaa| dezanA dei girirAjano varNava karI tivAreM aneka jIva zrIsiddhAcalajInUM mAhatama sAMbhali vairAgya pAmI, cAritra aMgikAra karI, aNasaNa ucarI ghaNI jIva sidhapadane vryaa| tihAMthI zrI nemibhagavAne vihAra kryo| paTadarzana Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vali zrI neminAthanA sAsananeM virSe zrIkRSNa morArinA putrA sAMba aneM pradomana mahAparAkrami zrI neminI desanA sAMbhalI, vairAgya pAMmI, cAritra leI sADhA ATha koDi muni saMghAteM zrI sidhAcaleM AvI, Atmatattva nirAvarNa karI, nirmala thaI, aNasaNa karI mokSane paamyaaN| vali zrI neminA sAsananeM viSaM zrI nArada ekANa lAkhathI mokSa pohtaaN| have pAMca pAMDava zrI nemanI desanA sAMbhalI, zrI sIdhAcalajIno varNava sAMbhalI harSa dharatAM caturvidha saMgha lai zrI siddhAcalajI AvI, udhAra pharI kryaavyo| navi ThAma ThAma tIrthanI thApanA karI, ghareM AvI rAjyaridha chAMDi, pAMce pAMDave cAritra leiM mAsa mAsakhamaNaneM pAraNuM karatAM, vicaratAM hastinAgapureM aavyaa| vicAra karayo, 'je A pAraNuM to mAsakhamaNanUM karIiM ane have to bijA mAsakhamaNanUM pAraNuM zrI neminAthajIneM vAMdIsu tivAreM kriisyu|' ehavo abhigraha lei pATharAM prakha pramAjIneM trijeM prahareM hastinAgapurane viSe gocarI karI, gAma bAhareM AvatAM sAMbhalU je zrineminAtha bhagavAn mokSa pdhyaarryaaN| te vAta sAMbhalI AhAra kuMbhArane nimADeM paraThavi sidhAcalajiiM AvI aNazaNa karI, bIsa koDi muni sahita mokSaM pohtaaN| ____ have zrI neminAtha bhagavAnaM vihAra karatAM zrI giranAra pNdhaarryaa| pAMcasya chatrisa muni saMghAteM zrI giranAra upareMH mAso upavAseM mokSa pdhaaryaaH| namostuzrI vimalagirIneM nmonmH|221 hindI anuvAda 22. neminAthajI Apa bAlabrahmacArI haiN| Apane 1,000 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM 11 gaNadhara the| 18,000 sAdhu, 40,000 sAdhviyAM, 1,69,000 zrAvaka, 3,36,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 10 dhanuSa UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa kRSNa thaa| ApakA lAMchana zaMkha hai| ApakI Ayu pUre eka hajAra varSa kI thii| kramazaH vicaraNa karate hue Apa siddhAcalajI padhAreM / vahAM apanI dezanA meM bhI siddhAcalajI tIrtha kI mahimA prarUpita kii| aneka bhavya jIvoM ne isase pratibodhita hokara vairAgya prApta kiyaa| unhoMne cAritradharma grahaNa kiyA aura anazana-vratArAdhanA karake siddhapada prApta kiyaa| zrIkRSNa murAri ke parAkramI putra pradyumna aura zAMba ne prabhu kI dharmadezanA se pratibodhita hokara vairAgya prApta kiyaa| unhoMne cAritra dharma aMgIkAra kiyA aura sAr3he ATha karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha siddhAcala phuNce| svayaM vizuddha-nirmalAvasthA prApta karake Atmatattva nirAvaraNa kiyA aura anazana vratArAdhanA karate mokSapada prApta kiyaa| neminAtha prabhujI ke zAsana kAla meM nArada ne bhI prabhu kI dezanA se pratibodhita hokara anya 91,000 muniyoM ke sAtha siddha pada prApta kiyaa| . pA~ca pAMDavoM ne bhI siddhAcalajI kI mahimA sunii| prasanna hokara caturvidha saMgha lekara unhoMne siddhAcalajI kI ora prayANa kiyaa| vahAM tIrthoM kA jIrNoddhAra kiyA aura aneka sthaloM para naye tIrthoM kI sthApanA kii| paTadarzana Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMDava punaH ghara lautte| rAjya kA tyAga kiyA aura cAritra dharma aMgIkara kiyaa| mAsakhamaNa-ekamAsa ke anazana vrata kI ArAdhanA karate rhe| kramazaH hastinAgapura phuNce| vahAM nizcaya kiyA ki isa mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNA to idhara karate haiM, magara agale mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNA neminAtha prabhujI ke darzana ke bAda unakI nizrA meM hI kreNge| dina ke tIsare prahara meM gocarI-AhAra grahaNa karake gAMva bAhara A rahe the, taba neminAtha ke mokSagamana ke samAcAra sune| atyaMta duHkhI hokara AhAra kumbhakAra ke pAsa (kumbhakAra kI bhaTThI) chor3akara siddhAcalajI phNce| anya bIsa karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha anazana-vratArAdhanA karate hue mokSapada prApta kiyaa| neminAtha prabhujI kramazaH vicaraNa karate giranAra tIrtha phuNce| vahAM anya 536 muniyoM ke sAtha eka mAsa ke anazana vratArAdhanA karate siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrIvimalagiri tIrtha ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI ariSTanemijI ko bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration l/havem bavisama Neminatha-bhagavanah // vala-vrahmacarih. eka hajara purusasamyutah, igyara ganadhara, adhara hajara mumni-raja, calisa hajara sadhavi, eka lasah aganyotara hajara sravakah, trina lasa chatrisa hajara sravika, dasa dhanusa deha-mamna, krsna-varna, samsalamchana, eka hajara varsa ayu. vicarata sriSiddhacalaji num Taletiim avya. desana dei, giri-raja no varnava kari, tivarem aneka jiva srimSiddhacalaji num mahatama sabhali vairagya pammi, caritra amgikara kari, anasana ucari ghani jiva sidha-pada nem varya, tiha thi sriNemi-bhagavanem vihara karyo. vali sriNeminatha na sasana ne visem sriKrsnamorari na putra Samba anem Pradomana maha-parakrami sriNemi ni desana sambhali vairagya pammi, caritra lei, sadha atha kodi muni samghatem SriSidhacalem avi atma-tatva niravarna kari, nirmala thai, anasana kari, moksa nem pammya. vali sriNemi na sasana nem visem sriNarada ekanum lasa thi moksa pohata. havem paca Padava sriNema ni desana sambhali sriSiddhacalaji no varnava sabhali harsa dharata caturvidha-samgha le, sriSiddhacalaji avi uddhara phari karyavyo navi thama 2 tirtha ni thapana kari. gharem avi rajya-ridha chamdi pacem Pamdavem caritra lei, masa masa-samana nem paranum karata vicarata Hastinagapurem avya. vicara karyo je "a paranu to masa-samana num kariim anem havem to bija masa-samana num paranum sriNeminathaji nem vamdisum, tivarem karisyum". ehavo abhigraha lei patharam prakha pramajinem trijem praharem Hastinagapura nem visem gocari kari, gama baharem avatam sabhalum je "sri Neminatha bhagavan moksa padhyarya". te vata sambhali Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23. zrI pArzvanAthajI 23. Sri Parsvanathaji paTadarzana 85 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ MEANING havAmAzrIpArzvanAthajInAmamAyaNaspaMpUruSasaMvA dasarga solAramaniamIsahamAramAvi ekalASAbosacda jArAkatrielAyasannAvIsajAra,zrAvikA navAthasarira mAna ekasAnarasanAma nilavAnAgalaMbana vicaratAzrIsikA calajInyAdhImeM girirAjanodharyavakasvA zrIpArzvanAthajIvAzaya karatA madhIsamanisaMghAntaH zrIsamesiSaremidhapadanasvAma upavasvAnnamAstavimalagirInenanastitrIpArzvanAthana prImizirAnavamaskAradApA mUla pATha have trevIsamA zrI pArzvanAthajI nmonmH| traNasye puruSa suM vrt| dasa gaNadharaH, sola hajAra muni, aDatrIsa hajAra sAdhvi, ekalAkha cosaThTha hajAra zrAvaka, triNalAkha sattAvIsa hajAra shraavikaa| nava hAtha sariramAnaM, ekaso varasanUM Au, nila varNa, nAga lNchn| vicaratAM zrI siddhAcalajI AvIneM girirAjano varNava kryo| zrIpArzvanAthajI vIhAra karatAM tetrIsa muni saMghAteH zrIsametasikhareM siddhapadane var2yAH, mokSapada vrryaa| namostu vimalagirIneH, namostu zrI paarshvnaathneNH| zrI sidhagirI namaskAra hojyo| hindI anuvAda 23. pArzvanAthajI Apane 300 puruSoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| Apake parivAra meM 10 gaNadhara, 16,000 sAdhu, 38,000 sAdhviyAM, 1,64,000 zrAvaka aura 3,27,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 9 hAtha UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa nIla hai| ApakA lAMchana nAga (sarpa) hai| ApakI Ayu pUre eka sau varSa kI thii| kramazaH vicaraNa karate Apa siddhAcalajI phuNce| Apane dezanA meM girirAja kA varNana kiyaa| vicaraNa karate hue Apa 33 muniyoM ke sAtha sammetazikharajI phuNce| vahAM se Apane siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| zrI vimalagiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| teIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAthajI ko bhakti-bhAva pUrvaka vNdn| Transliteration //havem trevisama sriParsvanathaji namo namah / trana syem purusa sum vrata, dasa ganadharah, sola hajara muni, adatrisa hajara sadhavi, eka lasa cosattha hajara sravaka, trina lasa sattavisa hajara sravika, nava hatha sarira-mamna, eka so varasa num au, nila-varna, naga-lamchana. vicarata sriSiddhacalaji avinem giri-raja no varnava karyo, sri Parsvanathaji vihara karata tetrisa muni samghatemh SriSameta-sisarem sidha-pada nem varyah // moksa-pada varya, namo stu Vimalagiri nemh, namo stu SriParsvanatha nem // SriSidhagiri namaskara hojyo. 86 paTadarzana Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24. zrI mahAvIrasvAmIjI S333 5323 CHHANE 24. Sri Mahavirasvamiji paTadarzana Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ havetocIsamAzrIvardhamAnasvAmI ekalamallapAnedikAepAragA ghara baudahajArasAka bIsahajArasAvIekanAghaugAsAga hajArAkaka trizalAyasanAvIsahajArapravikAsAsahAthadeza sihalaMbanamitavalevAvirasvAmIvivaratAzrIsichAcaleMsamo sasvAdevatAIsAsaraparasyUginesIpakajIdezanAdekheM eva sabamitradevadevatA zrImidhAcalamInenevAAvyAjAtrAkare baiMehorakastAnamanirAja ekalosa sAmoAtApanAleti bAremiyadekhanA mitradevanayujenitrAmunAnIvAnakAraMjA ai nivAredevamitramitrakojeUtomanIcAnanathIjANato miyAanIsAtamAdIvasapahilo prAciMda, zrIzrIdharasvA minenAgayohato tivAzrIsImadharasvAmIketAcyA mahAadharama nokaramAra sAyasanamAsemArapIpajAnaSimanAra evokarakaMmunAne rAjA rAmasapenAparInabeho eromAkAmathakI kalpanayAnaye manAmApapAnamAmA ekanAkAnadhyA telokarAjAvAcyA vAca sArAmAtharajyA kaMpacAlAgo vicAravAlAgI jeUravAyApA kI kimabuMTunoacaspa ApamAnakarInaMmakhujamavicArani eka nonagarabAreMrAjAnikapo pArapahararAtasazAcAlyo panAtathA yotIvAreMkokamArIanvImA mAbAnAhakatale cisAmolevAne rajAbeko manamAvivArajecmANaghAtakIrikarInemaraM esvA mAakasmAt ekagAyaMsaMghamAmalAlatIrAjAnemAravAdhAi nivAra jaya catarAke rAjAiMghAkakADhA gAyaneSahAramuvA gAyanAyaka thayA legAyamAthI ekastrAnayajovanoAkramaNa bastrAsahItamAhAsa paravAhaneviNe kAtIdharatI sAmiDanArI lesbirAjAneM khe| mere ulayasa gAya tehagIne pApakarakaMjekSivihAraM te'ryalaya nenajomamAparAkamoTAtA muphasamAtekacakara tivAraMjaMkSiti puruSayarogasyAtnApatA vacanasAnAlArAnAmagonesthisAmAdhA yAevAsvakAlinopahAramukyo rAmArozAya nivArabhitra vanirAjAnekau parAkramavalAkAI tekvanasAnalIne rAjAdhaepha rAtotAtothayo paramatavAnobalariramAradhonayI tivAreMrAjA manamAMtidhAreMkheM arodhizakophaLaneM abalAstrIkevAItirA mukanejityo iMsamAyA AmAlIcamArAjAyamyo eecaASajyAminI vanogAyayaenahI stripaNanAkAminApahArapaNinahi esyodevI rAjAdividyAzcAtAgo meUsmAdezabukaiuMjAladeSabura jihAcciA tiAbakAeravenAmarAjAnIgotradevI prastha ineM kaheMkheM rajidharmane-ajAgabamahinAsadhi pathavImAnnamisa nAnAdhakAranA tithakarIsa ghaNAghasahisa tivAreMuphanesamatAtra yasaprativAUjapharumuthAnakavatAvAsamakari devIprasathaIrA jAnedevInAvacanasAnalIvIcAracAlAgIpasamatAnakAcI nihA dvIdharmanAvAtavegalIrahImavicArInerAmAvalIaAgalacAlyo mArgaala HISAMEEROSTEACLUS paTadarzana 88 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anerakAramA kaSTamasarato banAsathaIyA esekaparcatasAvyA / tereThevara lihAyAcyA etaleMsaya prastathayotibAreMrAjAcI navarAtrazArII eravaMcIcArInaM tihArayo kAnAyAMnajhAnAsaghA rokarIne upareMveTho cinaviAloverajisadhImujhanesamatA naAdhI josamatAbhAvIhotato devIIjhasamasAdharmasthAnaka sAvatA ImavAcAratArAnAnenizAcIeraekarAkSasAvyAta svAlAmo arerAjAlerA:paneahaMkArekarI mAharItimAeMdhana telikaM tenAphala jouphanadayAvyA makahIrAdaserAjA pAupAhinevAlpo parvatanIkaMdharAja rAkSasakviAravAlAgorAH erAjasamenakAkarUM tathAsamuzmAnAMyuttathAdhakoSakarupiNatoya mAro kachAyaupasamenahI etalAvAnAsidakalaM mArApatharanIsaH nAgapANihilA lohanAgoSarUdevamAyAviravyA tempareMH dhobInImakadhamAkAyareM zimarAjAnerAisakI limapavA tolipi eNarAjAnelagAramAtra kamAyanogdAnathayo macyArapaharAjAne pazyakarina rAkSasathAko rAsavicAjeyato'mamaratAmathAUtUM phakarUMdhAvinepAbodhamalanemakyA pnnaatkaalthyaaydNgotrdevii| vanAzarathatikesvAnAgI herAjAnasArakhadeseM:zrIpuruzakapavana tIja'cAricale lipati sAmarimAthakI sAtaspameMdItaseMkarma dayArAmojAsaH ekhaMgotradevIkAraneahaspathaitihAtha rAjyamAsiAvatA munimilpAdesanAsAnalIcAcalebarakagirI kaMrAjArISiyAcyA girIrAja neTariSadmanImuiinadhI zrI dhIrajeMcamIekAtakarjamAnImAtArAnAle mAnA sAntamodIvasa devatAteyotAnAmitradevatenekaDe mAscaraNAya phanIne kevalajJAnApanameM dekhatAiMsavAtakaratA tejhanivajine kamadhyAnamenogekevAnajJAnaupamuMaMgakevalIthaIkaMmunA jAmiyavasvAganamonozrInimnagirAimaktigirI jImanaskArA kaabu| eravejanAgaThanorAjAApakravAdIne iMDanIjobanAle halesodharmAgaNadharajI zrIsidhAkhalajInomahAtmamukha tivArezrI vIrakaheMkheM mArAjAbechoehanAvasanevichamAhAkoDihiyA anemAmarAjAyAseM terAjAne koThirogesariragaMdhAseM jenagaramAH ramananAI gAmabAhirarara rAtajAtodivasanaheMjAya kATanI spAyavekSamA bhogavatArahasya thaitrIno hAmahobvakaravAneghaNAvidyAdha ranodhaNIvidyAdharI sejAneviAvyA tekAgayotAtAnI dAseMjA itihAekavidyArI bharatArakare svAmI-AyAbiUMjaNA saryaUka mAnAhiMSana mujIpASAgharejasaM jejAyatenejAbAyo tesAMnA lI vidyAdharavidyAdharaNIsuryamAnAyajAkarIsAtibAlamajala parIcimAnamAlItihA~dhIbenavAlpAmA AvatAmarimAlarAjA korogamahA-AkaMdakareM terevidhiyAdharIne karuyAAvisvAmitra UyAkoDiyo ralavale ticA vidyAdharaka, hestrImasmiAnanA koDinaranALe purvalatakarmanasyAvyA tivAraMviyAdharIiMgrajeyaro. paTadarzana 89 Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ KRAMRADHAARANGEMELA janAekajyAya zrIsidhAbalajIyareMsUryavanAsaryAtakaMmanA pAzinA binApharamathAyatorogajAyeM eva'manIrAjanAmuSadhIsAnale tekaMmanAyANitIyA vAtasAnalIne vidyAdharIdharatI kalasamIzA tijalAyamAle'rAjAnAsariboTAnAdhyA etaleMaDArajAtanAko nikalatAkeravAlAgA arerAjAamAretAhareMsAtabharanoveraste havemArAjArothAko samayAkheMresvAyanahAetalAmArahavana manamakaranAzakAogapraramparAyA ganAjIgo tehavidhAnAnaghaNAyayA edhArAmaniyAcyAmAhAraNA milAnI roga,kAraNayu. zivAremunikaheM yAbalesAtameMna manInodhA nakasvAhato nepAmottArakAskarahatethIkokirogaupano tevA sAnilirAjAnejAtisamaNDapamuMpuravananadIko tivArecavidhama ghale rAjAzrIsidhAcanajAmAcyA vihAaAimonakarIdhAritra neimapAsaNakarIneMsIdhInasyA namAnamonAsidhAcanajI zrIvi malAcanajI tihAsodharmanArojInadImonahimApugpativAre zrIdhAreMnadInomahimAmAcyA enadimAMnA teyAjavyajI saMsArathomokareM hilithai zArakirakavA tekareMkheM prayAucha ranaratacanIno jIjAudhAradamavIjano bijoisAnaiMkane cauthomAheznA gAMcAbrahmazno bahokatanayatIno sA tamAsagasvakIno AdhamAdhavano navamocajasAnA dasanAcakrAbuddhano pAramArAmacaMno bAramApayAvinA taramojAdhAnAcAno ghaudamAbAmademaMcAno yanaramosamarAH sAraMgano tAlamAkamasino sataramouchAra upasArAcArya naamdesciiviimlvaahnraajaakraavsy||2||estrtomaasaanii jAnAhanAnIsaMdhyAmahAmasvabhAsidAcAnajInA22ekacAsanA mitekAmAsajayApuMkarIkagIzAzasikaMdhArAvImalA claadhaakrgiraayaamhaagiishpunyraasii| zrImadAThApAla mahAtIdhIrasAsvatobharasakkiAzamuktilayApuSpadaMtAracamahA eyarapathavIpIkAsanna kailAsagIrAzapAtAnamulAne prakarmakAra0savakAmadArathAnamaskArozrIsichAdhAnajI nmonmH|| ilimIsAvAcalapaTasaMyuAsaMvarappA nAzAke72 ghanamAne posamAmamiracadidine ra pakA-agastapurasamalinAthapamAdanaprasAdAzAyaNTA cAcarAkesaracijeMnAvedaNAra vArANI mUla pATha have covIsamA zrI vardhamAna svaamii| ekallamalla pote dikssaa| igyAra gaNadhara, cauda hajAra sAdhu, chatrIsa hajAra sAdhavI, eka lAkha ogaNasATha hajAra zrAvaka, triINa lAkha sattAvIsa hajAra shraavikaaH| sAta hAtha deha, siMha laMchana, pita vrnn| te zrI virasvAmI vicaratAM zrI sidhAcaleM smosrryaaN| devatAIM samosaraNa rcyuuN| trigaDeM besI, prabhujI desanA de che| 90 paTadarzana Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ehaveM sameM beM mitra deva-devatA zrI sidhAcalajIne bheTavA AvyA chN| jAtrA kareM che| ehave eka stAnakeM munirAja ekalo surya sAmo AtApanA le che, tivAre mitradevatA mitradevaneM puche che, "je he mitra! A munInI vAta tuM kAMI jANe cha?" tivAreM devamitrane mitra kahe che, "je huM to munI(nI) vAta nathI jANato, piNa a(A)jathI huM sAtamA dIvasa pahilA hu~ mahAvideheM zrIsImaMdhara svAmine vAMdavA gayo hato, tivAreM zrI sImaMdhara svAmI kehatA hvaa| mahA adharamano karanAra, sAta vasana no sevanAra, prajAneM piDanAra ehavo karakaMDu nAme rAjA rAjasabhA purIne beTho ch| ehave AkAsa thakI kalpavRkSa- pAnaDu sabhAmAM pdduuN| pAnaDAmA eka zloka lakhyo che| te zloka rAjAI vaaNcyo| te vAcatAM rAjA thara-thara dhrujyo, kaMpavA laago| vicAravA lAgo, "je have huM ehavA pApa thakI kima chuTuM? to avasya ApaghAta karIne maravU j|" ima vicArIne ekalo nagara bAhereM rAjA niklyo| cyAra prahara rAta sudhI caalyo| prabhAta thayo tIvAreM koIMka moTI aTavImAM AMbAnA vRkSa tale visAmo levAneM rAjA bettttho| manamAM vicAre che, "je ApaghAta kiNi rIteM karIne marUM?" ehavAmAM akasmAta eka gAya seMghaDA ulAlatI rAjAne mAravA dhaaii| tivAreM bhayabhraMta thakeM rAjAI khaDaka kADhI gAyane prahAra mukyo| te gAyanA beM khaMDa thyaa| te gAyamAMthI eka strI navajovanA AbhuSaNa vastre sahIta mAhArupa svIhaneM virSe kAtI dharatI sAmi ubhA rhii| teM stri rAjAneM kaheM che, ''are duSTa! durbala pasu je gAya tehaneM haNIne syUM pApa karayuM? je kSitri hoiM te durbalaneM na hnne| jo tujhamAM parAkrama hoya to mujha saMghAteM judha kr| tivAreM tuM kSitri puruSa khro|" ehavAM lApatA (?) vacana sAMbhalI rAjA khaDaga leine te stri sAmo dhaayo| ehaveM striMI kAtino prahAra mukyo| te rAjA heTho pddyo| tivAreM te stri vali rAjAneM kaheM, "parAkrama valI kAMI che?" te vacana sAMbhalIne rAjA ghaNuM rAto-tAto thyo| paNa uThavAno bala sariramA rahyo nthii| tivAreM rAjA manamAM vicAre che, 'aho dhigastu hoH mujhaneM je abalA, strI kevAI tiNeM mujhaneM jityo|' ima moTA AlocamAM rAjA pddyo| ehaveM AMkha ughADineM jove to gAya paNa nahIM, stri paNa nahIM, kAtino prahAra paNi nhi| ehavo dekhI rAjA piNa vicAravA lAgo, 'je huM sU' dekhuM chu ke iM(dra) jAla dekhU chu|' ___ ehavU jihAM vicAreM che tihAM aMbikA ehaveM nAme rAjAnI gotrAdevI pragaTa thaine kaheM che, ''haji tuM dharmane ajoga ch| cha mahinA sudhi prathavImA bhamisa, nAnA prakAranA tirtha karIsa, ghaNA dukha sahisa, tivAreM tujhane samatA aavsyeN| tivAre huM tujhaneM ruDu thAnaka bttaaviis|" iMma kahineM devI adRza thii| rAjAI te devInA vacana sAbhalI vIcAravA lAgo paNa samatA na aavii| tihAM zruddhI dharmanI vAta vegalI rhii| iMma vicArIne rAjA valI Agala caalyo| mArgane viSe aneM(ka) prakaranA kaSTane sahato cha mAsa thaI gyaa| ehave eka parvata aavyo| te heDhe vaDavRkSa che, tihAM aavyo| etale surya asta thyo| tivAreM rAjAI cItavaM, "rAtra ihAM rhiiiN|" ehavU vIcArIne tihAM rhyo| vaDanA pAMnaDAno saMthAro karIne upareM bettho| cittane viSe Aloce che, je haji sudhI mujhaneM samatA na aavii| jo samatA AvI hotato devIiM mujhaneM dharmasthAnaka btaavet| ima vIcAratAM rAjAne niMdrA aavii| ehaveM eka rAkSasa aavyo| te kehavA lAgo, "are rAjA! te rAjyane ahaMkAreM karIneM mAharI striI, mAharu dhana te lidhuN| tehanA phala jo tujhaneM udaye AvyAM ch|" ima kahIne rAkSaseM rAjA prateM upADine caalyo| parvatanI kaMdharAI jaIneM rAkSasa vicAravA lAgo, "e(e) rAjAne bhakSaNa karUM tathA samudramAM nAkhuM tathA khaMDokhaMDa karuM piNa toya mAharo kaSAya upasameM nhiiN| etalAM vAnA sida karUM? moTA patharanI salA upareM aNiAlAM lohanAM gokharu devamAyAI vikurvyaa| te upareM dhobI jIma lughaDAM jhApaTeM, tima rAjAne rAkSasa jhIMke, tima pachADe tohi piNa rAjAne lagAra mAtra kaSAyano udaya na thyo| iMma cyAra prahara rAjAneM upadravya karine rAkSasa thaako| rAkSase vicArUM, "je e to ima marato nathI huM sUM su karuM?" thAkine pAcho vaDataleM mukyoH / prabhAta kAleM thayo, ehaveM gotradevI valI pragaTa thii| te kahevA lAgI, "he rAjA! tU soraTha deseH zrI puMDarIka parvata che, tIhAM jaI cAritra leI, te parvatanA mahimA thakI sAtameM dIvaseM karma kSaya karI mokSa jaaisH|" ehavU gotrAdevI kahineM adRsya thii| tihAthI rAjyamArge AvatAM muni milyaaN| desanA sAMbhalI cA(ri)tra leI puMDarIkagirIiM kaMDUrAjArISi aavyaa| girirAjaneM bheTI riSabhanI mUrti naI vAMdI zrI vIraneM caraNe namI, ekAte jai surja sAmI AtApanA le che| tehaneM Aja sAtamo dIvasa chN|" devatA te potAnA mitradeva teneM kaheM che, "te mATe havaNAM e munIne kevalajJAna upjse|' paTadarzana - 91 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devatA ima vAta karatAM te munirAjaneM zrukala dhyAnaneM joge kevalajJAna upmuN| aMtagaDa kevalI thaI kaMDramunijI sidha vryaa| namonamaH zrI vimalagiri, muktigirIjI na(maskAra karUM chu| ehaveM junAgaDhano rAjA prabhune vAMdIne iMdranI joDeM beTho, tehaveM saudharmA gaNadharajIiM zrIsidhAcalajIno mahAtma puchyo| tivAreM zrI vIra kahe che, "A rAjA beTTo che, ehanA vaMsane viSaM mAhAkoDhio mahipAla ehaveM nAmeM rAjA thaaseN| te rAjAneM koDhi rogeM sarira gNdhaase| je nagaramA raha na jaaiN| gAma bAhira rheNsyeN| rAta jAseM to divasa naheM jaayN| koDhanI asyAdhya vedanA bhogavato rhesyeN| caitrIno aTThAI mahochava karavAne ghaNA vidyAdharo, ghaNI vidyAdharIo seMtrujAne viSaM AvyA jheM / te ThekANe potapotAnI dIseM jAI ch| tihAM eka vidyA(dha)rI bharatAraneM kaheM che, "svAmI! ApaNa bihaM suryakuMDamAM nAhiM RSabhane pujI pache ApaNa ghareM jaisaM, je jAya tehane jAvA dyo|" te sAMbhalIne vidyAdhara vidyAdharaNI saryakaMDamAM nAhI, pUjA karI sAMtikalasa jaleM bharI vimAnamAM melI, tihAMthI be jaNAM caalyaa| mAgeM AvatAM mahipAla rAjA koDhe rogeM mahA AkraMda kareM ch| te dekhi vidyAdharIne karuNA aavi| "svAmi! A kuNa koDhiyo TalavaleM che?" tivAre vidyAdhara kahe che, "he strI! mahipAla nAmeM koDhiyo rAjA che| pUrva kRta karma udaye AvyAM ch|" tivAreM vidyAdharIiM puuch| je e rogano eka upAya cheH| "zrI sidhAcalajI upareM sUryavanamA suryakuMDa che te kuMDanA pANinA biMduno pharasa thAya to roga jAyeM", ehavU munIrAjanA mukhathI sAMbhaluM che| te kuMDanA pANi vIdyA vAta sAMbhalIne vidyAdharI harSa dharatI kalasathI sAMtijala hAthamAM lei rAjAnA sarireM chAMTA naakhyaa| etaleM aDhAra jAtanA koDha nikalatA kehavA lAgA, "are rAjA! amAre tAhareM sAta bhavano vera hto| haveM amAro joro thaako| amathI have rehavAya nhiiN| etalA mATe have ame jaI iM che|" iMma kehatA thakA roga adRstha thyo| rAjA nIrogI thyo| prabhAte harSa, vadhAmaNAM, uchava ghaNAM thyaa| ehaveM cAraNa muni aavyaa| AhAra paDilAbhI roganuM kAraNa puDUM, tivAreM muni kaheM, "pAchale sAtameM bhave te munIno ghAta karayo hto| te pApa dhotAM dhotA kAMika rahyu hatuM, tethI koDhi roga upno|" te vAta sAMbhali rAjAne jAtisamaraNa upmuN| purava bhava diittttho| tivAreM caturvidha saMgha leineM rAjA zrIsidhAcalajI aavyaaN| tihAM aTThAi mahochava karI cAritrA lei aNasaNa karIneM sIdhIne vrryaa| namonamo zrI sidhaacljii| zrI vimlaacljii| tihAM sodharmaiMdre zrI zejejI nadIno mahimA puchyo| tivAreM zrI vIreM nadIno mahimA moTo varNavyo che / e nadimAM je nAheM te thAI bhavyajI(va) bhavasaMsAra thoDo kreN| tihAM tirthe udhAra kiNe-kiNe karyo, te kaheM chN| prathama udhAra bharata cakravartIno, bIjo udhAra daMDavIrjano, trijo isAna iMdrano, cotho mAheMdrano, pAMcamo brahmandrano, chaTTho bhuvanapatIno, sAtamo sagaracakrIno, AThamoM vyaMtraidrano, navamo caMdrajasAno, dasamo cakrAbudhano, igyAramo rAmacaMdrano, bAramo 5 pAMDavano, teramo jAvaDa-bhAvaDano, caudamo bAhaDade maMtrIno, panaramo samarAsAraMgano, solamo karmAsAno, sattaramo uddhAra dupasAha AcAryanA upadesathI vImalavAhana rAjA kraavsyeN| 171 e sattara to mottaa| bIjA nAhanAnI saMkhyA nhiiN| 92 paTadarzana Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ have zrI sidhAcalajInA 21 ekavIsa nI(nA)ma che, te kaheM che| zrI sejuMjaya 1, puMDarIkagIrI 2, siddhaSetra 3, vImalAcala 4, suragirI 5, mahAgirI 6, punyarAsI 7, zrIpada 8, parvendra 9, mahAtIrtha 10, sAsvato 11, vRDhasakti 12, muktilaya 13, puSpphadaMta 14, mahApadma 15, prathavIpITTha 16, subhadra 17, kailAsagIrI 18, pAtAlamulA 19, akarmaka 20, sarvakAmada 211 namaskAra hajo zrI sidhAcalane nmonmH| iti zrI sidhAcalapaTa sNpuurnnH| saMvat 1859 nA varSe zAke 1725 pravarttamAneM posa mAgasira vadi 2 dine kRSNa pakSeH agasta pure sumitanAtha prasAdena, prasAdAtaH e paTa vAMce tehaneMH / paM. kesaravijeMnI vaMdaNA 1008 vAra ch| shriiH| hindI anuvAda 24. mahAvIrasvAmIjI Apane svayaM akele hI pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI thii| Apake parivAra meM gautama pramukha 11 gaNadhara, 14,000 sAdhu, 36,000 sAdhviyAM, 1,59,000 zrAvaka aura 3,27,000 zrAvikAeM thiiN| ApakA dehamAna 7 hAtha UMcA thaa| ApakA varNa pIta (suvarNa) hai| ApakA lAMchana siMha hai| ApakI Ayu pUre 72 varSa kI thii| vicaraNa karate Apa zrIsiddhAcalajI phuNce| devatAoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| vahAM virAjita hokara Apa dezanA de rahe the, usI samaya deva aura devatA, do mitra-siddhAcalajI darzanArtha phuNce| unhoMne eka munirAja ko sUrya kI AtApanA lete hue dekhaa| mitradevatA ne devamitra se pUchA, "he mitra! ina muni ke bAre meM Apa kyA kucha jAnate haiM?" devamitra ne kahA, "jyAdA to maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA, magara Aja se sAta dina pahale maiM mahAvideha kSetra meM zrIsImaMdharasvAmI ke darzanArtha gayA thaa| vahAM sunA thA ki eka adharmI, durAcArI, prajApIDaka, saptavyasanI nRpa apanI sabhA meM baiThA thA, usI samaya AkAza se kalpavRkSa kA eka pattA girA, jisameM eka zloka likhA thA, jise paDhate hI vaha karakaMDunRpa bhayabhIta hokara kAMpane lgaa| vaha socane lagA, maiMne to bahuta pApa karma kiye haiM to aba mujhe isa karma se kaise mukti milegI? mujhe AtmaghAta hI karanA hogA, aisA socakara vaha nagara bAhara nikala gyaa| calate-calate Amra vRkSa ke nIce ArAma karane baitthaa| mana meM soca rahA thA, AtmaghAta kaise kiyA jAe? vahAM hI akasmAt eka gAya apane sIMgeM ghumAtI huI nRpa ko mArane ke lie daudd'ii| bhayabhIta hokara rAjA ne khaDga nikAlA aura apane bacAva ke lie gAya para vAra kiyaa| gAya do Tukar3oM meM vibhakta ho gii| usameM se eka AbhUSaNa-vastra sahita sundara navayauvanA strI upasthita huii| usane rAjA se kahA, "are! ye abola-durbala gAya kI tUne kyoM hatyA kI? jo kSatriya hai, parAkramI hai, vaha kabhI durbala kI hatyA nahIM krte| agara tere meM zaurya hai to mere sAtha yuddha kr|" aisA kahate hI usane rAjA para prahAra kiyaa| rAjA gira pdd'aa| usane kahA, "tere meM zaurya-bala hai hI kahAM? khuda to gira pdd'aa|" strI ke kaTAkSayukta vacana sunate hI rAjA krodhita ho utthaa| usane svayaM uThane kA prayatna kiyA lekina uTha nahIM paayaa| narAza hokara AMkheM mUMdakara socane lagA, "kyA eka abalA ne mujhe parAsta kara diyA?" jaise AMkheM khulI to na to vahAM gAya thI na to yauvanA strI aura na koI prhaar| socane lagA, "maiMne sapanA to nahIM dekhaa| kyA vaha indrajAla thI?" itane meM hI rAjA kI gotradevI aMbikA dRzyamAna hii| usane rAjA se kahA, "he rAjan! dharmakArya ke lie abhI terA samaya nahIM haA hai| tujhe abhI cha: mAsa bhramaNa karanA hogA, vividha kaSTa sahane hoMge, tIrthayAtrA karanI hogii| jaba samatA-kSamAbhAva utpanna hoMge taba maiM tujhe acchA sthAna dikhaauuNgii|" aisA kahate devI adRzya ho gii| paTadarzana - 93 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjA socane lgaa| jaba taka samatA nahIM hogI to dharmakArya kaise hoMge? vaha Age rAste cala pdd'aa| kramazaH cha: mahIne bIta gae / sUryAsta kA samaya ho rahA thaa| eka vizAla vaTa vRkSa dekhate hI usake nIce rAtri nirgamana ke lie rukane kA socaa| vRkSa ke pattoM kA saMstAraka taiyAra kiyaa| svayaM kI AlocanA karane lagA, abhI samatA nahIM AI, agara AI hotI to devI khuda Akara mujhe mArgadarzana detii| rAjA nidrAdhIna ho gyaa| eka rAkSasa vahAM Akara kahane lagA, "are rAjan! rAjya ke ahaMkAra se tUne merI strI aura dhana chIna liyA thA, vaha karma aba udaya meM AyA hai|" vaha rAjA ko uThAkara calane lgaa| socane lagA ki isakA kyA karUM? svayaM use khAUM, samudra meM DAla dUM, yA usake sahasra Tukar3e kara dUM, phira bhI merA krodha zAMta nahIM ho sakatA hai| usane apanI daivI mAyA se lohe ke nukIle kIla utpanna kiye aura jisa taraha dhobI kapar3e ko paTaka-paTaka kara dhote haiM, usI taraha vaha rAjA ke zarIra ko joroM se paTakane lgaa| phira bhI rAjA ko kaSAya utpanna na huaa| rAkSasa ne cAra prahara rAjA ko vividha upasarga kiye, phira bhI rAjA samatA bhAva se sahatA rhaa| rAkSasa khuda thaka gayA aura rAjA ko usI vRkSa ke tale chor3a aayaa| subaha kA samaya huaa| gotradevI pragaTa huI aura kahA, "he rAjan! soraTha pradeza meM zrI puMDarIka parvata hai, vahAM jAkara cAritra grahaNa kro| usa parvata kI mahimA se sAtaveM dina tujhe mokSa prApta hogaa|" devI adRzya ho gii| vaha soraTha kI ora calane lagA, vahAM rAste meM munidarzana hue| muni kI dezanA se pratibodhita hokara rAjA ne cAritra grahaNa kiyA aura kramazaH kaMDURSi puMDarIkagiri phuNce| RSabhadeva kI pratimA kI vaMdanA, pUjA kI aura ekAkI sthala para pahuMcakara sUrya kI AtApanA le rahe haiN| Aja sAtavAM dina hai|" donoM mitra vArtAlApa kara rahe the, tabhI unheM kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| aMtataH kevalI hokara kaMDUmunijI ne siddhapadamokSapada prApta kiyaa| vimalagiri, muktigiri ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| jUnAgar3ha kA nRpa prabhu darzana karake indra samIpa Akara baitthaa| usane saudharma gaNadhara se siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya puuchaa| taba zrI vIra bhagavaMta ne kahA, "yaha rAjA ke vaMza meM mahipAla nAmaka kuSTha rogI rAjA utpanna hogaa| unakA pUrA badana kuSTha roga se vyApta hogA aura usakI durgaMdha se use nagara ke bAharI pradeza meM rahanA hogaa| asAdhya vedanA use bhugatanI hogii| caitramAsa kA aSTahnika mahotsava karane aneka vidyAdhara yugala zatrujaya pahuMce hue haiN| eka vidyAdharI ne apane svAmI vidyAdhara se kahA, "svAmI hama donoM sUryakuMDa meM snAna kareMge aura bAda meM RSabhadeva kI sUtra pUjA vidhi sampanna karake hI vApisa ghara lautteNge|" donoM ne sUryakuMDa meM srAna kiyA aura sUryakuMDa ke pAnI se zAMtikalaza bhraa| donoM RSabhadeva kI mUrti ke sanmukha gye| unhoMne sAtra-pUjA vidhi zurU kii| zAMtikalaza ke jala se prabhu kI maNimaya mUrti kA prakSAlana kiyaa| bhaktibhAva pUrvaka vidhi sampanna kI aura zAMtikalaza zAMtijala se bhara diyaa| donoM ne vApisa ghara kI ora prayANa kiyaa| mArga meM kuSTharogI mahipAla kI dardabharI cIkha, Akranda sunaa| vidyAdharI ne karuNA se priyatama se isa viSayaka pUchA, taba usane batAyA ki "yaha mahipAla nAmaka kuSTharogI nRpa hai| pUrvakRta karmodaya jAgRta huA hai jo asAdhya roga se pIr3ita hai| magara usakA eka upAya hai| agara use siddhAcalajI sthita sUryakuMDa ke jala kA sparza ho jAye to yaha roga miTa sakatA hai, aisA maiMne muni se jAnA hai|" vidyAdharI ke harSa kI sImA na rhii| turanta hI usane vimAna rukvaayaa| zAMtikalaza ke zAMtijala se usane nRpa ke zarIra para chiTakAva kiyA, to usake aThAraha prakAra ke kuSTharoga bAhara nikalane lage aura kahane lage, "he rAjan! apanA sAta janmoM se vaira thaa| magara tumhAre isa sUryakuMDa jalase- zAMtikalaza ke zAMtijala ke prabhAva se aba hamArI zakti maMda ho gaI hai, jisase aba hama nahIM raha paayeNge|" aura ve cale gye| rAjA kA roga adRzya haA aura vaha nirogI ho gyaa| sarvatra harSotsava, harSollAsa kA mahotsava hone lgaa| eka bAra cAraNa muni pdhaare| rAjA ne unheM AhAra se pratilAbhita kiyA aura kuSTha roga kA kAraNa puuchaa| muni ne kahA, "isa janma se pUrva sAtaveM janma meM tUne muni kA upaghAta kiyA thA, vaha tere pApa karma kramazaH kSaya hokara jo bace the, usase tujhe kuSTharoga huA thaa|" muni kA kathana sunakara rAjA ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| pUrvabhava pratyakSa dekhaa| 94 paTadarzana Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturvidha saMgha lekara rAjA siddhAcalajI phuNce| vahAM prabhudarzana-aSTAhnika mahotsava kiyaa| phira cAritra dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| anazana vrata aMgIkAra karake siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| namo siddhaacljii-vimlaacljii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ko saudharma indra ne zatrujaya nadI ke mahimA viSayaka puuchaa| vIra ne savistRta mahimA btaaii| usa zatrujaya nadI meM jo bhavya jIva sAna karate haiM, usake bhava bhramaNa ke cakra kama hote haiM, karmakSaya se mukti zIghra milatI hai| zatrujayatIrtha kA 17 tIrthoddhAra jisane karavAe the, usa viSayaka jAnakArI dI gaI hai| prathama jIrNoddhAra bharata cakravartI, dUsarA jIrNoddhAra daMDavIryanapa, tIsarA jIrNoddhAra IzAnaiMdra, cauthA jIrNoddhAra mAhendra, pAMcavAM jIrNoddhAra brahmendra, chaThA jIrNoddhAra bhuvanapati, sAtavAM jIrNoddhAra sagara cakravartI, AThavAM jIrNoddhAra vyaMtarendra, nauvAM jIrNoddhAra caMdrayazA nRpa, dasavAM jIrNoddhAra cakrAyudha nRpa, gyArahavAM jIrNoddhAra rAmacandrajI, bArahavAM jIrNoddhAra pAMca pAMDava, terahavAM jIrNoddhAra jAvaDabhAvaDa, caudahavAM jIrNoddhAra bAhaDade maMtrI, pandrahavAM jIrNoddhAra samarAsAraMga, solahavAM jIrNoddhAra karmazAha, satrahavAM jIrNoddhAra drupasAha AcArya ke sadupadeza se vimalavAhana nRpa krvaaeNgeN| yaha satraha to bar3e jIrNoddhAra haiN| anya choTe to asaMkhya haiN| siddhAcalajI ke 21 nAma nimnalikhita haiM * zrI zatrujaya 1, zrI puMDarIkagiri 2, zrI siddhakSetrA 3, zrI vimalAcala 4, zrI suragiri 5, zrI mahAgiri 6, zrI puNyarAzi 7, zrI zrIpada 8, zrI parvedraM 9, zrI mahAtIrtha 10, zrI zAzvatA 11, zrI vRddhazakti 12, zrI muktilaya 13, zrI puSpadaMta 14, zrI mahApadma 15, zrI pRthvIpITha 16, zrI subhadra 17, zrI kailAsagiri 18, zrI pAtAlamukha 19, zrI akarmaka 20, zrI sarvakAmada 21 / prazasti :hra zrI siddhAcalajI ko namaskAra ho| yaha zrI siddhAcala paTa pUrNa huaa| samvat 1859 kA varSa, zaka saMvata 1725 kI (poMsa) mRgazira badI ke dina kRSNa pakSa meM agastapura meM sumatinAtha kI kRpA se pUrNa haa| paM. kesaravijaya ko 1008 bAra vNdnaa| shriiH| paTadarzana - 95 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Transliteration // have covisama sri Vardhamamna-svami ekallamalla pote diksa. igyara ganadhara, cauda hajara sadhu, chatrisa hajara sadhavi, eka lasa oganasatha hajara sravaka, trina lasa sattavisa hajara sravika, satha hatha deha, siha-lamchana, pita-varna.' te sri Virasvami vicarata sriSiddhacalem samosarya. devataim samosarana racyum. tri-gadem besi prabhuji desana de chem. ehave samem bem mitra deva-devata sriSidhacala ni ne bhetava avya chem. jatra karem chem. ehavem eka stanakem muni-raja ekalo surya-samo atapa na le chem. tivarem mitra devata mitra deva nem puchem che je "he mitra, a muni ni vata tum kaim jane chem"?. tivarem deva mitra nem mitra kahem chem je "hum to muni vata nathi janato, pina aja thi hum satama divasa pahilam hum Mahavidehem srisrimamdhara svami ne vandava gayo hato. tivarem sriSimamdhara-svami kehata hava maha adharama no karanara, sata vasana no sevanara, praja nem pidanara, ehavo Karakamdu name raja raja-sabha puri nem bettho chem. ehave akasa thaki kalpa-vrksa num panadum sabha mam padum, panada mam eka sloka lasyo chem. te sloka rajaim vacyo. te vacatam raja thara 2 dhrujyo, kampava lago, vicarava lago "jehave hum ehava papa thaki kima chutum? to avasya apaghata karinem maravum ja." imma vicarinem ekalo nagara bahemre raja nikalyo. cyara prahara rata sudhi calyo. prabhata thayo. tivarem koika moti atavi mam amba na vrksa talem visamo leva nem raja bettho. mana ma vicare chem je "apaghata kini ritem karinem marum?" ehavana akasmat eka gaya semghada ulalati raja nem marava dhai. tivarem bhaya-bhranta thakem rajaim sadaka kadhi gaya nem prahara mukyo. te gaya na bem sanda thaya. te gaya ma thi eka stri nava-jovana abhusana-vastre sahita maharupa sviha nem visem kati dharati, sami ubha rahi. tem stri raja nem kahem chem "are dusta durbala pasu je gaya teha nem haninem syum papa karyum? je ksitri hoim te durbala nem na hanem. jo tujha mam parakrama hoya, to mujha samghatem judha kara". tivarem "tum ksitri purusa saro" ehavam lapata (?) vacana sambhali raja sadaga leinem te stri samo dhayo. ehavem striim kati no prahara mukyo. te raja hetho paryo, tivare te stri vali raja nem kahem "parakrama vali kaim chem?" te vacana sambhalinem raja ghanum rato tato thayo, pana uthava no bala sarira ma rahyo nathi. tivarem raja mana mam vicarem chem "aho dhig astu hoh mujha nem je abalam stri kevaim tinem mujha nem jityo". imma mota aloca mam raja padyo. ehavem asa ughadinem jove, to gaya pana nahi, stri pana nahi, kati no prahara pani nahi. ehavo dekhi raja pina vicarava lago je "hum sunum desum chum ke im(dra)jala desu chum". ehavum jiham vicarem chem, tiham Ambika ehavem namem ramja ni gotra-devi pragata thainem kahem chem "haji tum dharma nem ajoga chem. cha mahina sudhi prathavi ma bhamisa, nana prakara na tirtha karisa, ghana dusa sahisa. tivarem tujha nem samata avasyem. tivarem hu tujha nem rudu thanaka battavisa". imma kahinem devi adrsa thai, rajaim te devi na vacana sabhali vicarava lago. pana samata na avi. tiham suddhi dharma ni vata vegali rahi. imma vicarinem raja vali agala calyo. marga nem vise anem(ka) prakara na kasta nem sahato cha masa thai gaya. ehavem eka parvata avyo. te hetthem vada-vrksa chem. tiham avyo. etalem surya asta thayo. tivarem rajaim cintavum "ratra iham rahiim". ehavam vicarinem tiha rahyo. vada na pamnada no santharo karinem uparem bettho. cimta nem visem alocem chem je "haji sudhi mujha nem samata na avi. jo samata avi hota to deviim mujha nem dharma-sthanaka bataveta". ima vicaratam raja nem nidra avi. ehavem eka raksasa avyo. kehava lago "arem raja, te rajya nem ahamkarem karinem mahari stri maharum dhana te lidhum. teha na phala jo tujha nem udayem avya chem". ima kahinem raksasem raja pratem upadinem calyo. parvata ni kamdharaim jainem raksasa vicarava lago "e raja nem bhaksana karum tatha samudra mam namsu tatha samdo-samda karum, pina toya maharo kasaya upasame nahim. etala 7. Life duration is missing in this list. 96 - paTadarzana Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vana sida karum?" mota pathara ni sala uparem anialam loha na gosaru deva-mayaim vikuravya. te uparem dhobi jima lughadam jhapatem. tima raja nem raksasa jhikem tima pachadem tohi, pina raja nem lagara matra kasaya no udaya na thayo. imma cyara prahara raja nem upadravya karinem raksasa thako, raksasem vicarum je "e to ima marato nathi, hum sum sum karum" thakinem pacho vada talem mumkyoh. prabhata-kalem thayo. ehavem gotra-devi vali pragata thai. te kehava lagi "he raja, tu Sorathadeseh sriPudarika-parvata chem. tiham jai, caritra lei, te parvata na mahima thaki sata mem divasem karma-ksaya kari moksa jaisah". ehavum gotra-devi kahineh adrsya thai, tiham thi rajya-marge avatam muni milya desana sambhali, ca(ri)tra lei, Pumdarikagirii Kandu-rajarisi avya. giriraja nem bheti Risabha ni murtti naim vamdi sri Vira nem caranem nami ekate jai surja-sami atapana le chem. teha nem aje satamo divasa chem. devata te pota na mitra deva tenem kahem chem. te matem hamanam e muni nem kevalajnana upajasem. devata imma vata karatam te muniraja nem sukala-dhyana nem jogem kevala-jnana upanum. amtagada kevali thai Kamdumuniji sidha varya // namo namoh // sri Vimalagiri/Muktigiriji na(ma)skara karu chum. ehavem Junagadha no raja prabhu ne vandinem indra ni jodem betho. tehavem Saudharmaganadharajiim sriSidhacalaji no mahatma puchyo. tivarem Vira kahem chem "a raja bettho chem. eha na vamsa ne visem maha-kodhio Mahipala ehavem namem raja thasem. te raja ne kodhi-rogem sarira gandhasem. je nagara mam rahu na jaim, gamma bahira rahesyem, rata jasem. to divasa nahem jayem. kodha ni asyadhya vedana bhogavato rahesyem". Caitri no atthai mahochava karava nem ghana vidyadhara, ghani vadyadhario Setruja nem visem avya chem. te thekanem pota pota ni dise jaim chem. tiham eka vidya(dha)ri bharatara nem kahem chem "svami, apana bihum jana Suryakunda ma nahim Rsabha nem puji pachem apana gharem jaisum. je jaya tehanem java dyo". te sambhalinem vidyadhara-vidyadharani Surya-kunda mam nahi, puja kari, samtikalasa jalem bhari, vimana mam meli, tiham thi be janam calya, margem avata Mahipalaraja kodhe rogem maha akranda karem chem. te desi vidyadhari nem karuna avi "svami, a kuna kodhiyo talavalem chem?". tivarem vidyadhara kahem chem "he stri, Mahipala namem kodhio raja chem. purvakrta-karma udayem avya chem". tivarem vidyadhariim puchum "je e roga no eka upaya chem: sriSidhacalaji uparem Suryavana mam Suryakunda chem. te kunda na pani na bindu no pharasa thaya, to roga jayem". ehavum muni-raja na musa thi sambhalum che". te kunda na pani vidya vata sambhalinem vidyadhari harsa dharati kalasa thi santijala hatha mam lei, raja na sarirem chamta nasya. etalem adhara jatana kodha nikalata kehava laga "are raja, amare taharem sata bhava no vera hato. havem amaro joro thako. ama thi havem rehavaya nahim, etala matem havem amem jaiim chem". imma kehata thaka roga adrsya thayo. raja niroga thayo. prabhate harsa, vadhamana, uchava ghana thaya. ehavem carana-muni avya. ahara padilabhi roga num karana puchum. tivarem muni kahem "pachalem satamem bhavem te muni no ghata karyo hato, te papa dhota 2 kaika rahyum hatum tethi kodi-roga upano", te vata sa(m)bhali raja nem jati-samarana upanum. purava-bhava dittho. tivarem caturvidha-samgha leinem raja sriSidhacalaji avya. tiham atthai mahochava kari, caritra lei, anasana karinem, sidhi nem varya. namo namo sriSidhacalaji, sri Vimalacalaji. tiham Sodharma-imdrem srisetrumji nadi no mahima puchyo. tivare sri Virem nadi no mahima moto varnavyo chem. e nadi mam je nahem, te thaim bhavya ji(va) samsara thodo karem. tiham tirtha-uddhara kinem 2 karyo, te kahem chem. prathama uddhara Bharata-cakravartti no, paTadarzana 97 Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bijo udhara Dandabirja no, trijo Isana-indra no, cotho Mahendra no, pamcamo Brahmandra no, chattho Bhuvanapati no, satamo Sagara-cakri no, atthamo Vyantra-indra no, navamo Candrajasa no, dasamo Cakravudha no, igyaramo Ramacandra no, baramo 5 Pandava no, teramo Javada-Bhavada no, caudamo Bahadade mantri no, panaramo Samarasaranga no, solamo Karmasa no, sattaramo uddhara Dupasaha-acarya na upadesa thi Vimalavahana-raja karavasyem // 17 // e satara to mota, bija nahana ni samsya nahih // have sriSiddhacalaji na 21 ekavisa nama chem. te kahem chemh // 1. SriSetrumjaya 2. Pundarikagiri 3. Siddhasetrem 4. Vimalacala 5. Suragiri 6. Mahagiri 7. Punyarasi 8. Sripada 9. Parvendra 10. Mahatirtha 11. Sasvato 12. Drdhasakti 13. Muktilaya 14. Pupphadanta 15. Mahapadma 16. Prathavipittha 17. Subhadra 18. Kailasagiri 19. Patalamula 20. Akarmaka 21. Sarvakamada namaskara hajo sriSiddhacala nem namo namah // Colophon iti SriSiddhacala-pata sampurnamh// samvat 1859 na varsem sake 1725 pravarttamanem Posa Magasira vadi 2 dine krsna-pakseh // Agastapure Sumatinatha-prasadena prasadath// e pata vacem tehanemh// Pam/Kesaravijem ni vamdana 1008 vara chem // srih. bhAga-2 paTa antargata kathAeM isa paTa ke antargata kI kathAeM mukhyataH maukhika rUpa meM mila rahI hai| isa paTa meM ullikhita kathAeM zatrujaya tIrtha kI pavitratA aura pracalitatA kI ora nirdeza karatI haiN| madhyakAlIna yuga arthAt vikrama zatAbdI 12 se 18 ke bIca zatrujaya tIrtha viSayaka anekavidha kRtiyoM kI racanA upalabdha haiN| vikrama kI 14vIM zatAbdI meM dhanezvara sUri ne zatrujaya mAhAtmya kI racanA kii| isake alAvA nemicandrasUri ne 'pravacana sAroddhAra', hemacandrAcArya ne 'tresaTha zlAkA mahApuruSa caritra', somatilaka sUri ne 'saptati sthAna prakaraNa' ityAdi aneka granthoM kI saMskRta, prAkRta bhASA meM racanA kI haiM, jisameM zatrujaya tIrtha viSayaka jAnakArI upalabdha hai| isake alAvA prAdezika bhASA meM bhI isa viSayaka bahuta se jAnakArIpUrNa kRtiyoM kI racanA upalabdha haiM jisameM ye kathAeM kisI na kisI rUpa meM prApta hotI haiN| ina saba kathAoM ke dvArA tIrtha jaina paramparA meM kitanA pavitra aura mahatvapUrNa hai isakI pratIti svataH hI ho jAtI hai| uparokta paTa meM samAviSTa kathAeM zatrujaya sthita pratyeka sthala, DhUMka, nadI, kuMDa, parvata ityAdi viSayaka eka choTA sA itihAsa camatkArika ghaTanA se hameM paricita karatI haiN| mAnA jAtA hai ki usakI pratyeka IMTa pAvana, pavitra hai aura usake sAtha koI na koI aitihAsika ghaTanA jur3I huI haiN| usake kuNDa ke pAnI kA mAhAtmya Adi-anAdi se aisA hI surakSita haiN| usake kuNDa aura tAlAba ke pAnI kA savizeSa mahattva hai aura usase saMdarbhita kathAeM isake antargata upalabdha haiN| isa tIrtha para sirpha manuSya hI nahIM magara deva, devI, vidyAdhara, vidyAdharI, tiryaMca aura nArakI ke jIva bhI yAtrA karane Ate haiN| unake dvArA pratyakSa svAnubhava se bhI isakA mAhAtmya jAnA jAtA hai aura isa tIrtha kI viziSTatA pahacAnI jAtI hai| usake kuNDa ke pAnI ke sparza mAtra se mAnava jIvana meM parivartana ho sakatA hai aura asAdhya, ati pIr3ita roga bhI kSaNa mAtra meM adRzya ho jAtA hai| isa tIrtha meM sthita pratyeka TekaDI, DhUMka ke sAtha eka nAma jur3A huA hai aura usake sAtha eka aitihAsika ghaTanA ghaTita hai usI para AdhArita rahakara isakA nAmakaraNa kiyA gayA hai| isake antargata kathAeM uparyukta viSaya para AdhArita haiM jo jaina bhaktoM ko isa tIrtha ke prati zraddhAnvita karatI hai| 98 paTadarzana Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1. paTa antargata ullikhita kathAeM 1. RSabhadeva yahAM RSabhadeva tIrthaMkara aMtargata samAviSTa kathAeM vistRta rUpa se dI gaI haiN| puMDarIkatIrtha osappiNIi paDhama, siddho, iha paDhama cakkI-paDhama suo| paDhama jiNassa ya paDhamo, gaNahArI jattha puNddriio|| cittassa puNNimAe-samaNANaM paMcakoDi privrio| Nimmala jasapuMDarIaM-jayau taM puNddriiytitthN|| artha- avasarpiNo kAla ke prathama cakravartI ke prathama putraprathama tIrthaMkara ke prathama gaNadhara puMDarIka ne jahAM caitramAsa kI pUrNimA ke dina pAMca karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSapada prApta kiyA, vahIM nirmalayaza kamala samAna puMDarIkatIrtha jayavaMta rho|| isa avasarpiNI ke prArambha meM prathama cakravartI bharata ke prathama putra puMDarIka arthAt RSabhasena, prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva ke prathama gaNadhara ne zrIzajayatIrtha se mokSa gamana kiyA thaa| eka bAra puMDarIkajI ne bhagavAna se pUchA, ''merI mukti kahAM hogI?" prabhu ne pratyuttara meM surASTra (saurASTra) sthita zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahimA drshaaii| unhoMne kahA ki vaha tIrtha atIta meM bahuta hI pAvanapavitra mAnA jAtA thA aura bhaviSya meM isakA mAhAtmya itanA hI rhegaa| vartamAna kAla meM yaha tIrtha Apake nAma se hI punaH vizeSa pracalita hogaa| isI tIrtha meM Apake AtmA kI siddhi hogii| prabhu se aisA kathana sunakara Apane sAthI muniyoM se kahA, "yaha girivara kSetra ke prabhAva se siddhi sukha kA sthAna hai aura kaSAya rUpa zatruoM ko aMkuzita karane vAlA pramukha sthAna hai| hameM yahA~ muktidAyaka saMlekhanA karanI hogii|' aisA kahakara Apane apane pA~ca karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha AlocanA kI aura mahAvratoM ko dRr3ha kiyaa| Apane muniyoM ke sAtha nirAgAra aura duSkara aisA aMtima bhava saMbaMdhita anazana vrata grahaNa kiyaa| eka mAsa ke anazana-saMlekhanA karake caitrI pUrNimA ke dina Apa sarva ne siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| taba se yaha tIrtha puMDarIka tIrtha se pracalita huA hai aura caitrI pUrNimA pavitra parva kI taraha manAI jAtI hai| kramazaH saMgha Age bar3hatA rhaa| indra bhI saMgha meM zAmila hue the| indra aura bharata ne paraspara premAliMgana kiyaa| indra ne apanI mAlA saharSa bharata ko phnaaii| rAyaNa vRkSa jahAM zrI RSabhadevajI ne apanI dezanA dI thii| jisa taraha puSkaramegha dUdha kI varSA karatA hai, isI taraha rAyaNa vRkSa zItalatA-zAMti-pavitratA kI varSA karatA hai| vahAM unhoMne rAyaNa vRkSa kI pradakSiNA kI aura RSabhadevajI kI pAdukA kA sthApana kiyaa| indra ne bhI Ane vAlA samaya jAnakara logoM ke bhAvoM kI vizuddhatA artha prabhu kI mUrti sthApanA karane kA mahattva smjhaayaa| bharata ne vahAM RSabhadevajI ke eka bhavya, vizAla prAsAda kA nirmANa krvaayaa| vahAM unhoMne puMDarIka gaNadhara kI mUrti sthApita kii| rAyaNa vRkSa nIce RSabhadevajI kI pAdukA kA sthApana kiyaa| vahAM tIna pradakSiNA dI aura anya sarva pUjAdi kriyA sampanna kii| bharatakuMDa siddhAcalajI kA mAhAtmya sunakara bharata ne caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA karane prasthAna kiyaa| rAste meM unhoMne kuMDa aura pAdukA jIrNa hue dekhe| bharata ne indra se isa viSayaka vArtAlApa kiyaa| indra ne kahA ki yaha mahAkuMDa sarvatIrthavitAra nAma se prakhyAta hai| pUrva utsarpiNI kAla meM isa giri para kevalajJAna nAmaka prathama tIrthaMkara ke pAsa saudharmapati indra padhAre the| unhoMne tIrtha kI bhakti-pUjA ke lie isa kuMDa meM gaMgA, siMdhu, padmahRda ityAdi nadiyoM ke jala nirmANa kiye the| isa kuMDa ke jala se prabhujI kA srAtrAbhiSeka karane se pApa kSaya hote haiM aura siddhapada prApta hotA hai| bahuta prAcIna hone se yaha jIrNa to hai, phira bhI usakA prabhAva savizeSa bar3hatA hI rahatA hai| indra se aisA sunakara bharata cakravartI ne usa kuMDa aura pAdukA kA jIrNoddhAra krvaayaa| tabhI se yaha prabhAvazAlI kuMDa bharatakuMDa nAma se pracalita hai| paTadarzana 99 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nami-vinami aura carcagiri Nami viNamI khayariMdA-saha muNi koDIhiM do hiM sNjaayaa| jahiM siddha seharA sai-jayau tayaM puMDarI titthN|| artha-do karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha nami aura vinami nAmaka khecarendra jahAM siddhoM meM ziromaNi rUpa hue, vaha puMDarIka tIrtha jayavaMta ho| cakravartI bharata zatrujaya tIrtha para caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha kramazaH Age bar3ha rahe the| giranAra kI ora jAte hue nami-vinami ne namra svara se nivedana kiyA 'bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne hameM Adeza diyA hai ki hameM isI siddhAcala se hI mokSapada prApta hogA, to hama yahAM hI rahanA cAhate haiN|' bharata ne savinaya pratyuttara dete hue kahA, "Apa bhavyAtmA haiN| Apake AtmA kI siddhi ho aisA hI Apa kreN|" tabhI ye donoM muni anya do karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha vahIM tIrtha kI nizrA meM rhe| phAlguna mAsa kI zukla dazamI ke dina AyuSya-karma kSaya karate nami-vinami rAjarSi ne anya muniyoM ke sAtha mokSapada-siddhapada prApta kiyaa| tabhI se yaha sthala pavitra mAnA jAtA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki phAlguna pUrNimA ke dina usI sthAna se diyA gayA alpa dAna bhI ati phaladAyI pratIta hotA hai| bharata cakravartI aura devatA ne vahAM nirvANa mahotsava kiyA aura unakI ratnamaya mUrtiyAM sthApita kii| nami-vinami vidyAdhara kI kanakA, carcA Adi 64 putriyAM bhI usI pavitra tIrtha para cAritradharma grahaNa karake nivAsa karatI thiiN| apane karmoM kA kSaya karate hae unhoMne caitra mAsa kI kRSNA caturdazI ke dina ardharAtri ke samaya vahAM sa kiyA, jisase yaha sthAna carcagiri zikhara nAma se pracalita huA hai| isase caitra mAsa kI kRSNA caturdazI parva tithi kI taraha svIkRta kI gaI hai| anya matAnusAra bharata rAjA ne vahAM jo devAMganAeM huIM, unakI sthApanA vahAM kI hai| aisI bhI mAnyatA pracalita hai ki ye deviyAM bhakta ke manovAMchita pUrNa karate haiM aura pratyakSa bhI hotI haiN| bAhubalI DhUMka kramazaH Age bar3hate hue ve talAdhvaja nAmaka parvata para phuNce| zaktisiMha ne batAyA ki isI sthAna se bAhubalIjI ne mokSapada-siddhapada prApta kiyA hai| ise dekhate hI bharata prasanna hue aura vahA~ unhoMne bAhubalIjI kA prAsAda bnvaayaa| tabhI se yaha sthAna bAhubalI TraeNka nAma se pracalita hai| caMdraprabhu maMdira cakravartI bharata apane saMgha ke sAtha yAtrA kara rahe the| rAste meM unheM eka tApasa dikhAI diyaa| vaha ekAkI apanI dhyAnAvasthA meM sthita thaa| unheM bahuta Azcarya huaa| unhoMne tApasa ko sAdara vaMdana kiyA aura isa taraha eka kone meM ekAkI baiThane kA kAraNa puuchaa| tApasa ne bhI ye bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke cakravartI putra bharata hai, aisA jAna liyaa| usane pratyuttara meM kahA, "bhagavAna zrIRSabhadevajI ne mujhe Adeza diyA hai ki AThaveM tIrthaMkara caMdraprabhujina ke zAsanakAla meM tU isI sthAna se mokSapada pAegA, basa tabhI se maiM yahIM vrata aMgIkAra karake baiThA huuN|" bharatajI prasanna hue| zrI caMdraprabha svAmI ke samavasaraNa kI racanA yahIM hone vAlI hai, aisA jAnakara tApasa kI dharmAsthA sthira rakhane ke lie, logoM ko zraddhAnvita karane hetu unhoMne vahAM eka caMdraprabhujina ke maMdira kA nirmANa karavAyA aura prabhu kI maNimayamUrti kI sthApanA bhI krvaaii| vahAM tIrtha kA sthApana kiyA, jisase vahAM aneka tApasa munijana, sAdhugaNa aura caMdrayaza nRpa ne bhI cAritradharma aMgIkAra karake kevalajJAna (tadanantara) mokSa sukha prApta kiyA hai| isa taraha isa sthAna kA prabhAva ati nirmala-pavitra hai| 100 paTadarzana Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hastikalpa tIrtha cakravartI bharata caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha kramazaH prayANa kara rahe the| vahAM satudi nAmaka eka parvata dikhAI diyA, jahAM se bharata pUrva meM cakravartI pada prApti ke lie, SaTkhaMDa para vijaya prApta karane nikale the| vahAM se gujarate hue unhoMne dekhA ki yahAM bahuta loga mRtyu prApta kara rahe haiN| ve socane lage ki yahAM na to yuddha saMgrAma hai, phira bhI aise hI logoM kA vinAza kyoM ho rahA hai? utane meM hI eka cAraNa muni pratyakSa hue| muni ne bhI bharata ko isa viSayaka pRcchA kii| tabhI bharata ne kahA, "he munIzvara! yahAM kyA ho rahA hai, kucha samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai|" taba muni ne samAdhAna karate hue kahA, "he rAjan! kucha maleccha rAjAoM ne yahAM eka upadrava phailAyA hai| jisase binA kAraNa manuSyoM kA kSaya ho rahA hai|'' bharata rAjA ne muni se usake nivAraNa ke lie puuchaa| muni ne batAyA, "he rAjan! isa nadI kA prabhAva atyaMta nirmala-vizuddha hai| isI nadI ke pAnI ke sparza mAtra se yaha roga gAyaba ho jAyegA aura mAnava hAni-saMhAra baca paayegaa|" bharata rAjA ne muni ko sAdara vaMdana kiyaa| unhoMne vahAM ke logoM-sainya ko isa nadI ke prabhAva viSaya meM smjhaayaa| sabane usI nadI meM sAna kiyaa| samagra sainya tathA prajA roga mukta hue| bharata rAjA prasanna hue| magara unakA eka priya hastI vahAM kAla prApta ho gyaa| rAjA bahuta duHkhI hue| apane hastI kI yAda meM unhoMne vahAM eka gAMva kI sthApanA kI aura use hastinAgapura nAma diyaa| vahAM unhoMne RSabhadevajI kA eka anupama maMdira kA nirmANa kiyA aura usameM prabhu kI ratnamaNimaya mUrti kI sthApanA kI, jisase vaha tIrtha samAna pavitra, pracalita ho gyaa| usI kA nAma hastikalpa tIrtha pracalita hai, jahA~ Aja bhI zraddhAlU bhakta sAdara vaMdana-pUjA karate haiM aura apanI manovAMchita kArya kI siddhi sampanna kara sakate haiN| neminAtha ke tIna kalyANaka yAtrA karate kramazaH cakravartI sasaMgha giranAra phuNce| usI samaya pAMcave devaloka ke svAmI brahmendra karor3oM devatAoM ke sAtha vahAM upasthita hue| bahmendradeva ne bharata rAjA se nivedana karate hue kahA, "he bharatezvara nRpa! tumhArI jaya ho! Apa isa avasarpiNI kAla ke prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadevajI ke prathama putra aura prathama cakravartI bharatezvara ho| Apane vizvopakArI zatrujayatIrtha kA isa kAla meM pragaTIkaraNa kiyA hai| pUrva utsarpiNI kAla ke sagara nAmaka tIrthaMkara ke mukhAravinda se sunA thA ki isa avasarpiNI kAla ke 22veM tIrthaMkara ariSTanemijI ke tIna kalyANaka yahIM hone vAle haiM aura unake zAsanakAla meM unake muktipada-mokSa prApta kruuNgaa| isI kAraNa se maiMne yahAM neminAthajina kI pratimA kA sthApana kiyA hai| 22veM tIrthaMkara neminAtha ke tIna kalyANaka yahAM hone vAle haiM, isase vidita hokara hama unakA pratidina niyamita pUjana-arcana karate haiN| Aja Apake darzana se maMgala prApta huaa|" bharata bhI yaha sunakara prasanna hue aura unhoMne neminAtha kA prAsAda nirmANa karavAyA aura neminAthajina kI maMgalamUrti sthApita kii| tabhI se yaha giranAratIrtha pracalita huA hai| baraDAgiri tIrtha giranAra tIrtha kI vAyavya dizA meM eka giri zobhAyamAna bhAsita hotA hai, use dekhate hI bharatanRpa ne zaktisiMha ko isa viSayaka pUchA ki yaha kauna-sA parvata hai? zaktisiMha ne nirUpaNa kiyA, "eka duSTa-durAcArI baraDa nAmaka rAkSasa, rAkSasI vidyA prApta karake isa parvata para nivAsa karatA hai| vaha vahAM comera vistAra meM bahuta upadrava-atyAcAra karatA rahatA hai| vaha kisI se aMkuzita nahIM hai, vaha merA bhI kucha sunatA nahIM hai|" yaha sunakara bharata rAjA ne usa duSTa ko parAjita karane hetu apane senApati suSeNa ko vahAM bhejaa| baraDAsura bhI apane mithyA garva se aneka rAkSasoM ke sAtha yuddha karane nikala AyA, magara suSeNa ne palaka jhapakate hI sabako parAjita karake baraDAsura ko apane vimAna meM DAlakara bharata nRpa ke pAsa le aayaa| baraDAsura ne sabase mAphI mAMgI aura apane kiye para pazcAtApa kiyaa| bharata rAjA ne use sadupadeza se pratibodhita kiyaa| use bhI samyaktva prApta huaa| vahAM bharata rAjA ne AdinAtha aura neminAtha ke prAsAda banavAe aura baraDA ko usake adhiSThAyakadeva pada para niyukta kiyaa| tabhI se yaha sthAna baraDAtIrtha nAma se pracalita huA hai| jo bhI yAtrika zubha bhAvanA-vizuddha mana se jisakI cAhanA karate haiM, use isa tIrtha dvArA icchita kI prApti hotI hai| paTadarzana -101 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ drAvir3a aura vArikhilla kA muktigamana aura haMsAvatAra tIrtha dasakoDi sAha sahiA jattha, daviDa vAlikhilla pamuha nivaa| siddhA nagAhirAe jayau tayaM puMDarI titthN|| artha-jisa girirAja para drAviDa aura vArikhilla ityAdi ne dasa karor3a sAdhuoM sahita siddhipada-mukti prApta kiyA, vaha puMDarIka tIrtha jayavaMta ho| RSabhadeva svAmI ke putra draviDa rAjA ko drAviDa aura vArikhilla nAmaka do kumAra the| draviDa rAjA ne cAritra grahaNa kiyA taba unhoMne donoM bhAiyoM ke bIca meM rAja-siddhi kA ucita baMTavArA kiyA thaa| bar3A drAviDa rAjA apane rAjalobha-lAlasA se vArikhilla ke sAtha lar3AI karatA thaa| drAviDa ne vArikhilla ke sainya ko dhana kI lAlaca meM phaMsAkara apanI ora khIMca liyA thaa| bhayaMkara yuddha huaa| bAriza kI Rtu aaii| cAroM ora pAnI kA upadrava ho rahA thaa| yuddha to cala hI rahA thaa| donoM ke sainya meM dasa karor3a sainika mara gye| drAviDa rAjA ke subuddhi maMtrI ne vahAM nadI kinAre tApasa guru kA Azrama hai, vahAM jAne kA sujhAva diyaa| maMtrI ke sAtha rAjA vahAM gye| guru ne unheM dharmopadeza dvArA pratibodhita kiyaa| apane pUrvaja-RSabhadeva-bharata cakravartI, bAhubalI ityAdi ke udAharaNoM se use pratibodhita kiyaa| vairAgya se paripUrNa draviDarAjA apane choTe bhAI vArikhilla se prAyazcita karane gayA to usakA vairAgya prema bhAva meM rUpAMtarita ho gyaa| donoM paraspara gale mile aura donoM ne cAritradharma grahaNa kiyaa| donoM muni ne zatrujaya tIrtha kA mAhAtmya sunakara anya muniyoM ke sAtha zatrujaya tIrtha kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| rAste meM eka tAlAba kinAre vizrAma karane jA rahe the| usI sthAna para haMsa kA eka jhuMDa thaa| manuSya ke padacApa sunate hI haMsa usI sthAna se ur3a gaye magara eka vRddha haMsa jo azakta, nirbala thA, vaha ur3a nahIM pAyA to vaha vahAM hI raha gyaa| muni usake pAsa gye| haMsa kI avasthA dekhakara karuNA pragaTa kii| unhoMne use pAnI pilaayaa| lagA ki yaha usakI aMtima avasthA ho rahI hai| dayA bhAva se unhoMne use apane sAtha le liyA aura siddhAcala kI ora cala pdd'e| siddhAcala pahuMcate hI muniyoM ne haMsa ko anazana vrata krvaayaa| navakAramaMtra dharmArAdhanA krvaaii| vaha haMsa bhI vahAM se mRtyu prApta kara AThaveM devaloka meM phuNcaa| haMsadeva ko avadhijJAna se yaha ghaTanA mAlUma huii| vaha bahuta prasanna huaa| muni aura siddhAcalajI kA upakAra svIkAra kiyaa| vahAM haMsadeva ne bhagavAna ke eka mandira kA nirmANa kiyA aura jinapratimA kI sthApanA kii| usI samaya se yaha tIrtha haMsAvatAra nAma se pracalita huA hai| drAviDa aura vArikhilla ne bhI cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| mAsakSamaNa vrata kI tapArAdhanA kii| anukrama se samasta mohanIya karma kA kSaya karake, triyoga se samagra prANiyoM ko micchAmi dukkaDam karate hue AThoM karma kA kSaya se nirmala kevalajJAna prApta karake dasa karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSapada prApta kiyaa| haMsadeva ne sabhakti, samRddhi ke sAtha nirvANa mahotsava kiyaa| kArtika pUrNimA ke dina unhoMne zatrujaya tIrtha se siddhagati prApta kii| caitra mAsa kI pUrNimA ke dina puMDarIka gaNadhara mokSa pahuMce the| isase ye donoM tithiyAM kArtika pUrNimA aura caitrI pUrNimA parva mAne jAte haiN| jo arhat bhakta saMgha sahita ina dinoM siddhAcala kI yAtrA karate haiM, ve anaMta mokSa sukha prApta karate haiN| kaMdabagiri kramazaH bharata rAjA kaMdabagiri phuNce| vahAM eka anupama ati prabhAvaka giri-parvata ko dekhate hI ve prasannacitta ho utthe| unhoMne zaktisiMha ko isa parvata viSayaka pRcchA kii| zaktisiMha ne savistAra isakA mAhAtmya pradarzita karate hue kahA, "yaha siddhAcalajI kI eka manohara TraMka hai| utsarpiNI kAla meM saMprati nAmaka caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara the| unake gaNadhara kA nAma kaMdaba thaa| 102 paTadarzana Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha kaMdabamuni apanA nirvANa kAla najadIka jAnakara eka karor3a anya muniyoM ke sAtha siddhAcalajI pdhaare| unhoMne eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA-ArAdhanA kI aura isI sthAna se eka karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyaa| tabhI se yaha zikhara kaMdabagiri nAma se pracalita huA hai| yaha giri sarva siddhi ke sthAna rUpa hai| yahAM aneka prabhAvika divya auSadhiyAM, rasakUpikA, kalpavRkSa ityAdi pAye jAte haiN| yaha giri sAtvika bhaktoM ke hara prakAra ke vAMchita pUrNa karatA hai aura jo niHsvArtha anAsakta bhAva se ArAdhanA karate haiM, unheM mokSa-siddhi pradAna karatA hai|" talAdhvaja zikhara Age calane para eka aura viziSTa TraMka dikhAI diyaa| zaktisiMha ne darzAyA ki yaha talAdhvaja nAmaka zikhara hai| talAdhvaja nAmaka eka muni ne vahAM se anya eka karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha sarva karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa prApta kiyA thaa| vaha svarga meM talAdhvaja nAmaka deva ke rUpa meM pracalita hue| vahAM unhoMne RSabhadeva bhagavaMta kA eka maMdira nirmANa karavAyA thaa| tabhI se yaha zikhara talAdhvaja nAma se pracalita hai| zaktisiMha se vidita hokara bharata rAjA ne vahAM talAdhvaja nAmaka deva kI sthApanA kI hai| tAladhvaja deva ke hAtha meM khaDga, DhAla, trizUla aura sarpa avasthita hote haiN| yaha deva sadaiva bhaktoM kI hara icchA pUrNa karate haiN| 2. ajitanAtha ulakajhola ajitanAtha prabhu ne zatrujaya para cAturmAsa kiyaa| unake sudharmA nAmaka eka ziSya apane dUsare ziSya ke sAtha prabhu darzanArtha A rahe the| garmI kA samaya thaa| unake hAtha meM pAnI (cAvala dhoyA huA acitta pAnI) kA kalaza thaa| madhyAha samaya hone se thor3A ArAma karane ke lie prathama zikhara para baitthe| pAnI kA kalaza unhIM ke pAsa rakhA huA thaa| eka kSudhAtura kauA kalaza dekhate hI vahA~ pahuMca gayA aura usa para jhapakA to kalaza gira gayA aura pAnI nIce gira pdd'aa| muni krodhita ho gye| muni ne socA jisa taraha isa kauo ke kAraNa mere mana ke bhAva bigaDe, kaSAya utpanna huA, isI taraha bhaviSya meM anya ke sAtha isa ghaTanA kA punarAvartana na ho, unameM kaSAya utpanna na hoM, isa dRSTi se unhoMne kauo ko zrApa dete hue kahA, "re duSTa kAka! isa prANarakSaka jala kA tUne kyoM nAza kiyA hai? aba se isI prabhAvazAlI pavitra tIrtha para terA koI sthAna nahIM rhegaa|" usI dina se usa tIrtha para koI kauA dikhAI nahIM detA hai| yahAM muni dvArA aisA bhI Adeza diyA gayA hai ki duSkAla aura virodha jaise anartha ko samartha karane vAlA kAka pakSI kabhI bhI A jAye to isa vighna kA nAza karane ke lie zAMti karma karanA hai| ___muni ne apane tapa ke prabhAva se sarva munigaNa ko prAsuka jala prApta ho, aisA nirmANa kiyaa| tabhI se yaha sthAna ulakhajhola (ulaphajala, ulakhajala) nAma se pracalita hai| sagara cakravartI sagara cakravartI ke jinhukumAra pramukha 60,000 putra, pUrvajoM ke tIrtha kI yAtrA karane ko utsuka hue| sabane zatrujayasiddhAcalajI kI ora jAne kA nirdhAraNa kiyaa| unhoMne pitA sagara cakravartI se tIrthayAtrA kI svIkRti ke lie vinatI kI aura svIkRti milate hI yAtrA ke lie nikala pdd'e| siddhAcalajI kI yAtrA karate hue jinhukumAra ne socA ki bhaviSya meM manuSya isa tIrtha kA rakSaNa kara pAyegA ki nahIM? apane pUrvajoM dvArA nirmita isa dharmasthAna kA nAza na hone pAye isa cintana se unhoMne tIrtha kI rakSA karane kA upAya socaa| unhoMne aSTApada kI cautarapha khAI banAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| kAryArambha ho gyaa| jamIna khudate hI aMdara se miTTI nikalane lgii| nIce bhuvanapati devatA ke bhuvana-nAgaloka meM miTTI kI varSA hone lgii| utpAta hone lagA to paTadarzana -103 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhuvanapati ke devatA krodhAyamAna ho utthe| phira bhI nAgadeva ne sagara cakravartI ke putra aura aSTApada parvata kI rakSA kA viSaya jAnakara apane Apako anuzAsita karate hue namra svara meM vinatI svarUpa khAI banAne se inakAra kara diyaa| sagara putroM ne bhI kArya sthagita kara diyaa| bAda meM sabane milakara socA ki cAroM ora khAI to bana gaI hai, magara phira bhI kabhI bhI kisI samaya meM yaha khAI miTa sakatI hai, to acchA hai ki use pAnI se pUrNa kara dI jAye, jisase acchI taraha se surakSA ho paaye| jinhakumAra ratnadaMDa dvArA samudra se gaMgA nadI kA pravAha isa ora khIMca lAyA aura khAI ko pAnI se bharane lgaa| pAnI ke pravAha se nAgadevatA ke ghara meM pAnI Ane lagA aura kahIM dIvAreM TUTane lagI, to nAgadevatA ke deva jvalanaprabha nAga ghabarA utthe| ve krodha se tilamilA utthe| jvalanaprabha ne socA, "ye cakravartI ke putra mUrkha aura rAjyapada se unmatta hue haiN| unase vinatI kI, phira bhI ve samajhe nahIM, aise ahaMkArI dhikkAra pAtra haiN|" ve pAtAla se bAhara Aye aura apanI viSailI phuphkAra se una sabhI pUre sATha hajAra ko bhasmIbhUta kara diyaa| apane svAmI kA ghAta dekhate hI sainikagaNa ghabarA utthe| socane lage, "cakravartI ne apane putroM kI jimmedArI hameM sauMpI thI aura hamArI najara ke sAmane hI saba bhasmIbhUta ho uThe to aba hama unake sAmane kyA muMha lekara upasthita ho sakeMge? behatara yahI hogA ki hama saba hI apanI jAna agnideva ko nyauchAvara kara deN|" saudharma indra ne apane avadhijJAna se yaha jaanaa| dayAlu-karuNAzIla indra vRddha brAhmaNa kA veza banAkara udhara upasthita hue| sainya ko svayaM kA balidAna na dene tathA nAza na karane hetu smjhaayaa| indra ne apanA svarUpa prakaTa kiyA aura cakravartI se bhaya nahIM rakhane kI sUcanA karake, unheM abhayadAna diyaa| senApati ko ayodhyA pahuMcane kA Adeza dekara svayaM vahAM upasthita raheMge, aisA vizvAsa dilaayaa| indra ne sagara cakravartI ke mahala ke sAmane vRddha brAhmaNa kA svarUpa banAyA aura apane kaMdhe para mRtaputra kA piMDa rakhakara vilApa karane lge| sagara cakravartI ne usa vilApa kA kAraNa pUchA taba usane darzAyA ki, "merA ikalautA beTA sarpadaMza se mRtyu kI ora jA rahA hai| maiMne aneka upAya kie haiM, phira eka bhI upAya saphala nahIM ho pAyA hai| Apa to prajApAlaka cakravartI haiN| Apa hI mere beTe ko Ayu-jIvana pradAna kreN| aba eka hI upAya bacA hai| agara Apa mujhe kumArI bhasma arthAt jisake ghara meM pUrva kisI ne bhI mRtyu prApta na kI ho, upalabdha karavA deM to vaha avazya nava-jIvana prApta kara skegaa| Apase basa eka hI ummIda hai|" cakravartI usa brAhmaNa ke sAtha kumArI-bhasma DhUMDhane nikala pdd'aa| pUre zahara meM khojA, magara kahIM se bhI aisI bhasma upalabdha na karA paayaa| use vizvAsa thA ki mere ghara meM to kumArI bhasma mila jAyegI, aura maiM apanA pharja ThIka se nibhA paauuNgaa| vaha apanI mAtA ke pAsa pahuMcA aura kumArI bhasma kI mAMga kii| mAtA ne bhI batAyA ki hamAre ghara kI bhasma bhI kumArI nahIM hai| hamAre ghara ke pUrvaja bhI mRtyu prApta hue haiN| yaha sunate hI indra dugune vega se vilApa karane lgaa| cakravartI bhI vipra ko anitya bhAvanA, vairAgya vacana se dhIraja de rahe the, pratibodhita kara rahe the| indra rUpI brAhmaNa ne kahA, "he rAjan! yaha saba bAteM samajhAne-bolane ko AsAna hai, sarala hai magara jaba svayaM ko sahanA par3e, taba vaha bahuta hI duSkara hai, kaThina hai|" cakravartI ne kahA, "donoM sarala haiN|" aise vArtAlApa cala rahA thA ki dvArapAla ne Akara sATha hajAra putroM kI mRtyu kA samAcAra diyaa| cakravartI zokamagna ho gye| brAhmaNa ne apanA asalI svarUpa pratyakSa kiyA aura indra svayaM cakravartI ko AzvAsana dete hue samajhAne lge| utane meM hI eka sevaka ne ajitanAtha tIrthaMkara ke Agamana kA zubha samAcAra diyaa| indra svayaM cakravartI ke sAtha prabhu ke samavasaraNa meM gye| prabhu ne apanI dezanA meM cakravartI ko saMsAra kA asalI svarUpa btaayaa| unhoMne siddhAcalajI tIrtha kA mAhAtmya btaayaa| tIrthaMkara kI dezanA zravaNa kara cakravartI prasanna hue| unhoMne siddhAcalajI tIrthayAtrA kA nizcaya kara liyaa| saMgha yAtrA ke lie prayANa karane vAle the, utane meM eka dUta upasthita huaa| usane nivedana kiyA ki aSTApada giri cautarapha pAnI se pUrNa ho gayA hai aura Upara se bahatA huA pAnI Asa-pAsa ke pradeza ko nukasAna kara rahA hai pralayakAla ke samudra kI taraha vRddhiMgata hokara pRthvItala ko DUbo rahA hai| sagara cakravartI ne janhu ke putra bhagIratha ko bulAyA, apane utsaMga maiM biThAkara lADa se isa cunautI yukta kAryabhAra hetu niyukta karate hue kahA, "he putra, kula dIpaka! aba tU hI 104 paTadarzana Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akelA merA jIvanAdhAra hai| logoM kI rakSA ke lie tU gaMgAnadI ke pAsa jA aura jvalanaprabhadevajI kI sahAyatA aura daMDaratna se gaMgAnadI ke mukhya pravAha kI dizA badala de tAki pRthvI ko bacAyA jA ske|" pitAmaha kI AjJA zirodhArya kara bhagIratha apane sainya ke sAtha cala pdd'aa| aSTApada pahuMcate hI pitA aura cAcA kI bhasma dekhate hI zokagrasta ho gyaa| punaH svastha hokara jvalanaprabha deva ko ArAdhanA se saMtuSTa kiyaa| deva kI sahAyatA se gaMgA ke unmArgI duHzakya pravAha ko daMDaratna kI sahAyatA se vaitADhya parvata ke najadIka hokara gaMgA nadI ke madhya meM se mukhya mArga kI ora pravAhita kiyaa| sagara cakravartI saMgha sahita siddhAcala phuNce| prasanna hokara unhoMne vahAM AdinAtha prabhu kA sAtra-pUjAdika mahotsava kiyaa| vahA~ indra bhI upasthita hue| unhoMne sagararAja ko apane pUrvajoM kI paramparA-karttavya kA smaraNa karavAyA cakravartI ne bhI tIrthoddhAra kiyaa| usI samaya indra ne cakravartI ko vinatI yukta svara meM kahA, "he cakrI! jisa taraha binA sUrya dina, binA putra kula, binA jIva deha, binA cakSu mukha zobhita nahIM hotA, ThIka usI taraha binA tIrtha samagra sRSTi bhUtala arthahIna hai, niSphala hai| aSTApada parvata kA mArga avaruddha ho gayA hai, tabhI yaha tIrtha hI samagra prANI jagat ke lie tAraka-uddhAraka hai| magara jo samudra ke pAnI se yaha mArga avarodhita hogA to aisA anya koI tIrtha jagat meM nahIM hai, jisase jainadharma, tIrthaMkara deva surakSita raha paae| agalA kAla to ati viSama hai, isalie merA Apase anurodha hai ki Apa samudra yahAM le Ao aura use surakSita kro|" bhagIratha bhI gaMgA ko ucita svasthAna niyukta karake pitAmaha ke pAsa A phuNcaa| unhoMne lavaNadeva kI ArAdhanA kI aura ve pratyakSa hue| unhoMne svastika devatA ko AjJA dI ki samudra ko siddhAcala dvIpa ke pIche kI ora le aaeN| svastika devatA samudra lekara upasthita hue| indra ne samudra se anurodha kiyA ki samudra siddhAcala se bIsa kosa kI dUrI rkhe| sagaracakrI ne bhI samudra se bIsa kosa dUra rahane kI vinatI kii| lavaNadeva ne unakI icchA ko svIkRti dI aura tabhI se samudra siddhAcala tIrtha se bIsa kosa aMtara para sthita baha rahA hai| 4. abhinandaprabhu zatrujaya nAmakaraNa uparyukta kathAnaka tIrthAdhirAja zagjaya ke artha kI pratIti karavAtA hai| zatrujaya arthAt zatru para jaya-vijaya prApta krnaa| yaha kathA hameM bhagavAna abhinaMdana ke samIpa le calatI hai| abhinaMdana jina ke zAsanakAla meM mRgadhvaja rAjA ke putra zukarAjA jo pUrvajanma meM jitazatru nAmaka nRpa the, unhoMne AcArya, caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha zatrujaya yAtrA-darzana ke lie prayANa kiyaa| abhigraha kiyA ki zatrujaya darzana ke pazcAt hI cAroM prakAra ke AhAra grahaNa kruuNgaa| rAste meM kazmIra deza ke ghane jaMgaloM meM phuNce| anna-pAnI ke abhAva se rAjA ke svAsthya para viparIta asara huaa| saMgha ne rAjA ko abhigraha bhaMga karake pAraNAAhAra grahaNa karane kA anurodha kiyA, phira bhI nRpa to apane vrata para aDiga-dRr3ha rhe| sUryAsta kA samaya ho gayA thaa| rAtri ke aMdhakAra meM eka kavaDayakSa (karpadiyakSa) pragaTa huaa| usane rAjA, pradhAna, AcArya ityAdi cAra pradhAna puruSoM ko svapna meM siddhAcalajI ke darzana ke lie avagata krvaayaa| kAzmIra pradeza kI bAharI pradeza meM yakSa ne siddhAcalajI kA nirmANa kiyaa| jitazatru nRpa ne apane caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha siddhAcalajI kA darzana kiyA aura apanA abhigraha pUrNa huaa| nRpa ne saMgha ke sAtha bhagavAna kI pUjA-arcanA yathocita vidhipUrvaka sampanna kii| rAjA sAta-ATha bAra maMdira ke aMdara-bAhara karate rhe| pradhAna ne nRpa ko udhara hI rukane kA sUcana kiyaa| nRpa ne sUcana kA svIkAra kiyA aura vahAM vimalapura nAmaka gAMva kA nirmANa kiyaa| napa ko haMsI aura sArasI nAmaka sAtvika patniyAM thiiN| saba prabhu pUjA-bhakti kara rahe the| eka dina eka sundara zuka udhara A phuNcaa| nRpa ko vaha ati priya ho gyaa| kramazaH nRpa vRddha hue| unhoMne siddhAcala para anazana vrata Arambha kiyaa| AMkhoM ke paTadarzana -105 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samakSa apanA priya zuka thA, jisase tiryaMca AyubaMdha utpanna huaa| haMsI aura sArasI donoM dhArmika, sAttvika thii| donoM ne cAritra grahaNa kiyA, anazana vrata grahaNa karake saudharma devaloka meM deva bne| avadhijJAna se apane pUrvapati ko zuka svarUpa dekhaa| unako pratibodhita kiyaa| zuka ne bhI apane pUrvajanma kI smRti se anazana vratArAdhanA kI aura devaloka prApta kiyaa| jitazatru nRpa kA jIva mRgadhvaja rAjA ke vahAM zukarAja kumAra rUpa utpanna hue| unhoMne apane zaurya parAkrama aura dravya se aneka zatruoM para vijaya prApta kii| zuka rAjA ne apane putra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpakara cAritra dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| apane AMtarika zatru kaSAya-krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha ityAdi para vijaya prApta karake mokSa prApta kiyaa| usI dina se usa tIrtha kA nAma zatrujaya (zatru para vijaya prApta karane vAlA) pracalita huaa| 16. zAMtinAthajina saMghapati pada mahimA yaha kathA tIrthayAtrA meM saMghapati padavI - saMghapati kI mahimA ko nirupita karatI hai| zAMtinAtha prabhu vicaraNa karate hastinApura nagarI pdhaare| sevaka ne Akara prabhu ke zubhAgamana ke zubha samAcAra die| nRpa cakradhara bahuta prasanna hue| unhoMne sevaka ko paMcAMga dravya se pratilAbhita kiyaa| paMcAMga dravya arthAt pradeza, zastra, nANAM, vastra aura aahaar| nRpa cakradhara-zAMtinAtha putra bhI vahAM apanI caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha prabhu darzanArtha aae| prabhu ne tIrtha mahimA prarUpita kiyaa| prabhu ne caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha yAtrA kA savizeSa mAhAtmya darzAyA aura saMghapati padavI aura unake kArya para prakAza DAlate hue kahA, "jo bhavyAtmA aneka saMgha ko ekatrita karake grAma, nagara aura tIrtha sthAna para avasthita jinamaMdira, tIrthaMkara deva kI pUjA-arcanA karatA hai, vaha saMghapati kahalAte haiN| unheM sAmAnyataH nimna pAMca kArya savizeSa rUpa se karane haiM 1. mahAsAna, 2. mahApUjA, 3. daMDayukta dhvajapUjA, 4. saMghapUjA aura 5. svAmI vaatsly|" cakradhara nRpa bhI saMgha lekara tIrthayAtrA ke lie utsuka hue| unhoMne caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA prayANa kA manomana nizcaya kara liyaa| unhoMne prabhu se saMghapati padavI ke lie vinatI kii| prabhu ne mUka sahamati de dii| indra pUrNa sAmagrI lekara upasthita hue| prabhu ne indra dvArA prastuta kiye gaye suvarNathAla meM se akSata yukta vAsakSepa aura iMdramAla se cakradhara ko saMghapati padavI para niyukta kiyaa| cakradhara nRpa ne bhI bar3A utsava mnaayaa| ghara vApisa lauTate hI unhoMne vividha dezoM ke saMgha ko nimaMtraNa diyaa| aneka sthaloM para nimaMtraNa patrikAeM bhejI gii| aneka AcArya yathocita mAna-sanmAna ke sAtha saMgha meM sammilita kie ge| harSotsava aura mahotsava kI bar3I dhUmadhAma se taiyAriyAM hone lgii| isa taraha yahAM saMghapati pada, usake kArya aura mAhAtmya nirUpita kiyA gayA hai| siMhaudyAna nAmakaraNa vicaraNa karate hae zAMtinAtha prabhu siddhAcala zatrujaya ke samIpavartI siMhodyAna meM pdhaare| ve to apanI dhyAnAvasthA meM magna the| unheM dekhate hI eka siMha prabhu kI ora vAra karane jhapakA, laMbI chalAMga lagAI magara vaha vApasa lauTa pdd'aa| saphala na rhaa| socA "maiM jaldI meM, Aveza meM A gayA hUM, isase zAyada pIche lauTa pdd'aa|" usane dUsarI bAra dugunI zakti se vAra kiyA, phira bhI vahI, svayaM asaphala rahA aura vApisa lauTa pdd'aa| aba use pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki usakI koI galatI nahIM hai| vaha gusse se tilamilA utthaa| mana meM aneka kaSAya utpanna ho gye| apanI sarvazakti sameTakara krodha se Akula hokara vaha muni para vAra karane uchalA, magara phira bhI nissphltaa| vaha asamaMjasa meM par3a gyaa| socane lagA, "merI zakti meM koI asara nahIM hai| nizcaya hI yaha koI mahApuruSa, bhavyAtmA hai, jisakI maiMne virAdhanA kI hai| aba merI kauna-sI gati hogI? maiMne pApa karma baMdha kiyA hai|" 106 -paTadarzana Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha isa taraha cintana meM DUbA huA hI thA ki prabhu ne use apanA pUrvajanma smaraNa karavAkara pratibodhita kiyaa| pUrvajanma meM vaha mithyAtvI brAhmaNa thA; jo yajJAdi, hiMsAdi kriyA meM pravRtta rahatA thaa| eka bAra eka muni se usakI bheMTa ho gii| muni ne use aise hiMsAtmaka yajJAdi kArya na karane ke lie sadupadeza diyaa| vaha sadupadezaM saha na pAyA aura krodhita hokara muni ko mArane daur3A magara itanA krodhAMdha thA ki yajJastambha se TakarAyA aura mRtyu ko prApta huaa| apane ArttadhyAna ke kAraNa usa vipra ne siMhodyAna meM siMha kA janma prApta kiyaa| siMha ne apanA pUrvajanma dekhaa| vaha muni kI zaraNa meM A gyaa| ____ muni ne use pratibodhita karate hue kahA, "sarva prANI para samabhAva avadhArita karake yahIM rho| isa kSetra ke prabhAva se tujhe avazya svargagati prApta hogii|" prabhu kI AjJA zirodhArya karate hue siMha samatAsAgara meM DUba gyaa| prabhu kA dhyAna karate hue dayA bhAva meM sthita haa| zrI prabhu se usane anazanAdi vrata grahaNa kiye aura AThaveM devaloka ko prApta kiyaa| siMhadeva ne avadhijJAna se apanA pUrvabhava jaanaa| usane pavitra tIrtha aura paramopakArI zAMtinAtha prabhu ke upakAra ko yAda kiyaa| prabhu ke nivAsa se pavitra-nirmala sthAna para siMhadeva ne zAMtinAtha jina kI pratimA saha eka sundara-anupama caitya kA nirmANa krvaayaa| tabhI se yaha sthala 'siMhodyAna tIrtha' nAma se pracalita hai| siMhadeva adhiSThita yaha siMhodyAna tIrtha zAMtinAtha prabhu ke bhaktoM kI sarvakAmanA pUrNa karate haiN| 20. munisuvratajina rAmacandrajI dvArA jIrNoddhAra zrImunisuvrata prabhu ke zAsanakAla meM rAmacandrajI ne zatrujaya kA tIrthoddhAra kiyA hai| usa viSayaka jAnakArI upalabdha hotI hai| kayajiNapaDimuddhArA, paMDavA jattha viiskoddijuaa| mutti nilayaM pattA, taM sittuMjayamaha titthN|| artha- jisane jina pratimA kA uddhAra kiyA hai, una pAMDavoM ne jahAM bIsa karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha muktirUpa AvAsa-ghara prApta kiyA hai, vaha zatrujaya mahAtIrtha hai| munisuvrata prabhu siddhAcalajI pdhaare| devatA ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| prabhu ne dharmopadeza meM zatrujaya tIrtha kA mAhAtmya nirUpita kiyaa| rAmacandrajI prabhu kI dezanA se atyanta prabhAvita ho gye| unhoMne bhI caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA kA Ayojana kiyaa| saMgha ke sAtha ve siddhAcalajI phuNce| vahAM ke tIrtha, pratimAjI kI jIrNa avasthA dekhii| apane pUrvaja bharata cakravartI kI paramparA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue unhoMne bhI vahAM tIrthoddhAra kiyaa| aneka sthAnoM para pratimAjI kI sthApanA kii| mana prasannatA se bhara gyaa| sUryakuMDa mahimA yahAM zatrujaya tIrtha para sthita sUryakuMDa kA mAhAtmya nirUpita kiyA gayA hai| balirAja ko apanI vimAtA vIramatI ne duSTa irAde se adhama vidyA se, taMtra-maMtra, kUTa-kapaTa se kurkuTa meM parivartita kara diyA thaa| caMdarAjA ne isI avasthA meM 15 sAla pUrNa kara diye the| solahavAM sAla cala rahA thaa| caitra mAsa kI aThAI kA mahotsava zatrujaya tIrtha para cala rahA thaa| vahAM cAroM prakAra kI parSadA-manuSya, tiryaMca, deva-nArakI mahotsava meM zAmila the| sarvatra harSa-ullAsa kA mAhaula ho rahA thaa| vividha dhArmika pravRtti meM saba tallIna-magna the| caMdarAjA kurkuTa kI patnI premalAlachI ne zivamAlA naTa se karkaTa yukta tAmracUDa piMjara liyA aura vahAM zatrujaya tIrtha para mahotsava meM zAmila hone aaii| vahAM premalAlachI paTadarzana -107 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ne apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vividha dhArmika vidhiyAM sampanna kii| apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vaha sUryakuNDa pahuMcI aura usane kurkuTa vAlA piMjara khola diyaa| caMdranRpa rUpI kurkuTa apanI isa avadazA se bahuta duHkhI thaa| usane socA, "solaha sAla se isI avasthA meM jI rahA hUM, phira bhI mere koI karma kSaya nahIM hae haiN| na jAne kitane aura karma bhugatane hoMge? yaha saMsAra to pUrA svArthI hai, svayaM mAtA ne hI merI yaha avadazA kI hai| yaha tIrtha sthala anupama, pAvana, pavitra hai, sadbhAgya se mujhe yahAM Ane kA zubhAvasara prApta huA hai| na jAne dUsarI bAra aisA zubhAvasara mile yA nahIM? acchA to yahI hogA ki yahIM maiM apane prANa nyauchAvara karUM, tAki isa kSetra ke prabhAva se mere kucha karma kSaya hoNge|" aisA socakara usane sUryakuMDa meM apane Apako samarpita kara diyaa| premalAlachI yaha dekhate hI avAk ho gii| usane socA, "agara merA pati hI AtmaghAta kara rahA hai, to mujhe jindA rahane kI jarUrata hI kyA hai? merA jInA bhI kyA hogA? maiM bhI usI ke sAtha hI apane prANa de duuN|" aura vaha bhI pAnI meM kUda pdd'ii| usane kurkuTa ko jhapaTa liyaa| kurkuTa aba jindA rahanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| use kyA patA ki premalAlachI bhI usI ke sAtha apane prANa nyauchAvara karane, balidAna dene svayaM usake pIche kUda par3egI? usane socA ki, "yaha pakar3akara phira mujhe piMjara meM kaida kara degI, isase behatara hai, maiM svayaM ko miTA duuN|" kurkuTa svayaM usase chUTanA cAhatA thaa| donoM jhapAjhapI kara rahe the ki usake gale kA dhAgA TUTa gayA aura usane apanA asalI svarUpa manuSya rUpa prApta kara liyaa| usake karma pUrNataH kSaya ho cuke the| zAsana devatA ne donoM ko kuMDa se bAhara nikaalaa| devatAoM ne kusuma vRSTi se donoM kA abhivAdana kiyaa| premalAlachI aura caMdarAjA ne RSabhadeva bhagavAna aura siddhAMcala tIrtha aura sUryakuNDa ke cAmatkArika pAnI kA mAhAtmya, camatkAra svayaM mahasUsa kiyaa| donoM ne bhagavAna kI pUjAarcanA kii| khuzakhabarI makaradhvaja nRpa taka bhI phuNcii| nRpa khUba prasanna hue aura caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha turanta hI usa tIrthasthAna para pahuMca gye| saMgha ke sAtha unhoMne bhI zatrujayatIrtha para mahotsava kiyaa| anekavidha dharmakArya-pUjA-arcanA ityAdi kriyAeM sampanna kiiN| mahotsava ke khatma hote hI caMdarAjA bhI vimalApurI phuNce| uparyukta prasaMga se zatrujaya tIrtha aura sUryakuMDa kI mahimA svataH siddha ho jAtI hai| 22. neminAtha zAba-pradyumna mokSa gamana paJjuna-saMba pramuhA kumaravarA saiDhaadaTha koDi juaa| jattha sivaM saMpattA, jayau tayaM puddriititth|| artha- pradyumna aura zAMba pramukha sADhe ATha karor3a sahita ne jahAM se mokSa pada prApta kiyA, usa puMDarIka tIrtha kI jayajayakAra ho| kRSNa murArI ke mahAparAkramI putra zAMba aura pradyumna neminAtha jina ke darzanArtha aaye| prabhu ne dezanA meM zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahimA prarUpita kii| prabhu ke dharmopadeza sunate hI unake karmakSaya hone lge| donoM ko cAritra grahaNa karane vAle uttama bhAva utpanna hone lge| unhoMne cAritra dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| ve ATha karoDa muniyoM ke sAtha siddhAMcala phuNce| vahAM unhoMne uttama dharmArAdhanA se apane Atmatattva ko nirAvaraNa kiyaa| anazanAdi vividha dharmArAdhanA karate mokSapada-siddhagati prApta kii| 108 paTadarzana Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArada muni mokSa gamana jahi rAmAitikoDI-iganavaI, nArayAi, munnilkkhaa| jAyA ya, siddharAyA, jayau tayaM, puMDarI titth|| artha- jisa sthAna se rAma Adi tIna karor3a aura nAradamuni Adi 91 lAkha siddhoM ke rAjA hue, vaha puMDarIka tIrtha jayavaMta ho| nArada kI dehakAMti anupama, daidIpyamAna thii| vaha arihaMta dharmapremI the| ve pratidina cAritradhAraka muniyoM-bhagavaMtoM kI bhaktibhAvapUrvaka vaMdanA-pUjA karate the| unhoMne zauca dharma viSayaka acchA saMzodhana kiyA thaa| unake matAnusAra zauca sa saca hai, indriya nigraha hai, dayA bhAva hai aura pAnI zauca hai| unhoMne apane kAla ke tIrthakara bhagavaMtoM se zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahimA ko jaanaa| pRthvI para bhramaNa karate hue logoM ko pratibodhita karate rhe| neminAtha prabhu se dvArikA dahana aura yAdavakula kSaya ke samAcAra prApta karate hue nArada zatrujaya giri phuNce| vahAM RSabhadevAdi tIrthaMkara kI pUjA-arcanA bhakti kii| vahAM rAmapurI nagarI ke nRpa madanamaMDapa sAta karor3a zrAvakoM ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA ke lie Aye the| nArada ne una sabako zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahimA se avagata kiyaa| isase pratibodhita hokara aneka logoM ne saMyama-cAritra dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| apanI zAzvatatA kI niMdA karate hae saMsAra bhramaNa avarodhaka anazanavrata grahaNa kiyaa| cAra zaraNa aMgIkRta karate hue mana, vacana, kAyA kA zuddhipUrvaka cAra kaSAyoM kA tyAga kiyA aura nArada ne dasa lAkha sAdhuoM ke sAtha zatrujayagiri para mokSapada prApta kiyaa| isa taraha anya ATha nArada kramazaH apane anya munigaNoM ke sAtha karmakSaya karate hue muktinagarI phuNce| isa taraha utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAla meM kula nava nAradoM ne kula 91 lAkha muniyoM ke sAtha zatrujaya tIrtha para mokSa prApta kiyA hai| nava nArada 91 lAkha muniyoM ke sAtha zatrujaya se siddhagiri pahuMce haiN| pAMca pAMDava mokSa gamana kaya jiNa paDimuddhArA, paMDavA jattha viiskoddijuaa| mutti nilayaM pattA, taM sittujayaM maha titthN|| artha- jinhoMne pratimA kA uddhAra kiyA hai, una pAMDavoM ne jisa sthAna se bIsa karor3a munigaNoM sahita mukti rUpI AvAsa prApta kiyA hai, vaha zatrujaya tIrtha mahAtIrtha hai| eka bAra jarAkumAra ne pAMDavoM ko dvArakAdAha prasaMga se avagata kiyaa| usane eka zreSThatama, kAMtiyukta kaustubha maNi bhI pAMDavoM ko dikhlaayaa| yaha dekhate hI yudhiSThira pramukha pAMDava zokArta ho gye| unhoMne socA, "hamane aneka bAra yuddha-saMgrAma kiyA hai| duryodhana ke sAtha yuddha karate samaya aneka prANoM kA ghAta kiyA hai, jisase tIvra pApAnubandha karma kiye haiN| laMbe samaya taka hamane rAjya-Rddhi-samRddhi kA upabhoga kiyA hai| aba to samaya A gayA hai virakta-anAsakta hone kaa| agara aba jo rAjya nahIM chor3eMge, to nizcita rUpa se hameM narakavAsa hI bhugatanA hogaa|" kahA gayA hai vinA na tapasA pApa-zuddhirbhavati krhicit| vasanaM malinaM zuddha-vAriNA naiva jaayte|| artha- binA tapa kRta pApoM kI zuddhi nahIM hotI hai, jaise malina vastra binA pAnI zuddha nahIM hotaa| pAMDavoM ne draupadI aura kuMtI ke sAtha cAritradharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| jinAgama zAstrAbhyAsa karate hue tIvra tapArAdhanA karane lge| logoM ko pratibodha karate hue vicaraNa karate the| mAsakhamaNa kI tapazcaryA cAlU hI thii| vicaraNa karate hue kramazaH hastinApura paTadarzana 109 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phuNce| pAraNe kA dina thaa| manomana pratijJA kI, "isa mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNA abhI to yahIM karate haiM, magara agale mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNA neminAtha prabhu ke sAnnidhya meM hI kreNge|" pAraNA ke lie AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| vApisa lauTate samaya rAste meM nemijina ke mokSagamana ke samAcAra sune| zokamagna hue| grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra kuMbhakAra ke vahA~ chor3a diyaa| siddhAcalajI phuNce| vahAM anazana vrata grahaNa kiyaa| anukrama meM mAtA kuMtI ke sAtha ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake pAMca pAMDava bIsa karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha siddhapada-mokSa phuNce| 24. mahAvIra svAmI karakaMDU nRpa yaha kathA do mitradeva ke praznottara rUpa nirUpita kI gaI hai| yahAM zatrujaya sthita puMDarIka parvata kA mAhAtmya sthApita kiyA gayA hai| siddhAcala tIrtha para mahAvIra prabhu kA samavasaraNa devatAoM dvArA nirmita kiyA gyaa| svargaloka se do devamitra vahAM prabhu darzanArtha aaye| vahAM rAste meM unhoMne eka munirAja ko sUrya AtApanA lete hue dekhaa| eka muni ne dUsare muni ko, tapasvI muni saMbaMdhita agara kucha jAnakArI hai, usa bAre meM puuchaa| usa deva muni ne pratyuttara rUpa meM karakaMDU nRpa kI kathA prArambha kii| usane kahA, "Aja se sAta dina pUrva maiM sImaMdhara svAmI ke darzanArtha mahAvideha kSetra meM gayA thaa| vahAM maiMne sunA ki duSTa, sapta vyasanI, adhama kRtyakartA, prajApIDaka karakaMDU nAmaka nRpa apanI rAjyasabhA meM baiThA thaa| isI samaya kalpavRkSa kA eka pattA vahIM rAjasabhA meM girA, jisameM zloka likhA thA dharmAdadhigataizcaryo, dharmameva nihaMti yH| kathaM zubhAyatirbhAvI, sa svaamidrohpaatko|| artha- dharma dvArA aizvarya prApta karane vAle manuSya agara svayaM hI dharma kA nAza karatA hai, to dharmarUpI svAmI droha karane vAle pApAcaraNa karane vAle kA bhaviSya zubha kaise hogA? arthAt nizcita vaha manuSya adhogati hI prApta kregaa|" _zloka par3hate hI nRpa kAMpane lgaa| use lagA ki yaha mere lie hI likhA-bhejA gayA hai| vaha svayaM ko hI kosane, niMdA karane lgaa| svakRta duSkRtya najara samakSa calacitra kI taraha dRzyamAna hone lge| saba dizAeM dhuMdhalI-sI mahasUsa hone lgii| AtmaghAta ke sivAya aura koI cArA hI na thA, to usane AtmaghAta karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| rAtri ke aMdhakAra meM vaha akelA hI nagara se nikalakara aTavI meM nirantara calatA rahA, magara Age kyA karanA hai, kucha nirNaya nahIM kara paayaa| thakA huA Ama ke vRkSa tale vizrAma karane baiThA, aura AtmaghAta karane kA tarIkA socatA rhaa| utane meM yakAyaka eka gAya apane sIMga uMDelatI rAjA ke samakSa Akara usa para prahAra karane daudd'ii| akasmAt vAra se rAjA kI mati bhrAMta ho gii| AdatAnusAra usane apanA khar3aga nikAlA aura gAya para prahAra kiyA to gAya do Tukar3oM meM vibhAjita ho gii| taba usameM se eka zRMgArita navayauvanA rAjA ke pratyakSa dRzyamAna huii| usane nRpa ko lalakArA, "are duSTa! eka aboladurbala pazu gAya kI hatyA karake tUne gauhatyA kA pApa kyoM apane sira para liyA? kSatriya kabhI durbala-asahAya para vAra nahIM krte| agara tU parAkramI kSatriya hai to mere sAtha yuddha kr|" eka strI ke aise lalakAra yukta vacana sunate hI nRpa kA kSatriyatva jAgRta ho utthaa| vaha apanI khaDga nikAlakara strI para vAra karane daudd'aa| magara strI ne use parAjita kara diyA aura tatkSaNa hI vaha jamIna para gira pdd'aa| strI ne haMsI karate hue kahA, "kahAM gayA terA kSatriyatva? tujhameM kyA koI zaurya hai?" eka abalA ke aisA vijayI vyaMgya se abhimAnI nRpa tilamilA utthaa| usane phira se strI para vAra karane kA socA magara uTha hI nahIM paayaa| kyA ho -paTadarzana 110 - Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gayA, kucha samajha nahIM paayaa| AMkheM mUMdakara AtmanindA karane lagA'' dhikkAra hai mujhe! kyA maiM eka abalA se parAjita ho gayA?" jaba AMkha khulI taba na to vahAM gAya thI, na to strI aura na hI to khaDga kA prhaar| vaha socane lagA, yaha svapna hai yA aura kuch| usI samaya unakI gotradevI ambikA pratyakSa huii| usane nRpa ko saMbodhita karake kahA, "he rAjan! abhI tU dharmakArya ke lie yogya nahIM hai| tere pApa karmodaya kA kSaya nahIM haA hai| abhI tU chaha mAsa taka pRthvI para apane pApoM kI AlocanA karatA ghUmatA rhegaa| apanA duHkha kSamA, samatAbhAva se nirvahana kr| vividha tIrthoM kI yAtrA-pUjA ityAdi dharmakAya meM pravRtta ho| jaba tere pApakarma kSaya ho jAyeMge, tujhameM samatA-kSamAbhAva jAgRta hogA, taba maiM svayaM tujhe uttama sthAnaka para le cluuNgii|" aura vaha antAna ho gii| nRpa ne devI ke kathana para cintana kiyaa| use chaha mAsa kA samaya pUrA karanA thaa| vaha samatA bhAva se saba kaSToM ko sahana karatA rhaa| chaha mAsa pUrNa ho gaye the| calate-calate sUryAsta ho gyaa| ghane vana meM rAtrivAsa kA nirNaya kiyaa| vRkSa tale pattoM kA bichaunA banAkara baiThA aura socane lagA, "abhI bhI mere karmoM kA kSaya nahIM huA hai, mujhameM samatA-bhAva jAgRta nahIM huA hai| agara aisA hotA to devI svayaM Akara mujhe dharmasthAnaka kI ora le jaatii|" socate-socate nidrAdhIna ho gyaa| usI samaya pUrvajanma kA vairI rAkSasa udhara A pahuMcA aura kahane lagA, "pUrvajanma meM tUne kAmAMdhatA se merI strI ko grahaNa kiyA thA, aura merA sarvasva lUTa liyA thA isa kukarma kA phala abhI udaya meM AyA hai| Aja tUjhe usa kArya kI zikSA milegii|" vaha usa nRpa ko uThAkara parvata kI ora le jAne lgaa| usane socA, "isakA kyA karUM? isakI jAna le lUM yA isake sahasra Tukar3e karUM, phira bhI merA krodha zAMta hone vAlA nahIM hai|" usane apanI daivamAyA se parvata ke patthara para nukIle dhAradAra lohe ke kIleM bnaaii| jisa taraha dhobIkAra kapar3e dhote samaya kapar3e ko phaTakate haiM, usI taraha vaha rAkSasa nRpa ke zarIra ko nukIlI kIloM para phaTakane lgaa| usane rAjA ke sAtha ati krUra atyAcAra kiyA, phira bhI rAjA kSamAzIla hI rahA, usameM jarA bhI kaSAya utpanna nahIM huaa| aba usakA kaSAya-pApakarma kSaya ho rahA thaa| isa taraha rAkSasa ne rAjA ko cAra prahara taka vividha upasarga kiye, phira vaha svayaM thaka gayA aura rAjA ko usI vRkSa ke nIce chor3akara calA gyaa| prabhAta huaa| aba gotradevI aMbikA pratyakSa huii| usane kahA, "soraTha deza ke puMDarIka parvata para tU yAtrA karane jaa| vahAM tU cAritra grahaNa karake sUrya AtApanA kr| Aja se sAtaveM dina tere sarva karmoM kA kSaya ho jAegA aura tU mokSa-si kregaa|" Aja usakA sAtavAM dina hai, aisI bAta cala rahI thI, utane meM hI use kevalajJAna prApta huaa| yaha puMDarIka girisiddhAcalajI kA mukhya pratApa hai, yaha tIrtha anupama saundarya evaM pavitratA kA pratIka hai, jahAM aise bhArI karmI jIva bhI saralatA se karma kSayopazama se mukti prApta kara sakate haiN| sUryakuMDa mahimA mahipAla nRpa kathA prastuta mahipAla nRpa kathA meM zatrujayagiri sthita sUryakuMDa kI mahimA ko pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| vAstava meM jaina paramparA meM mahipAla nRpa kathAnaka eka vistRta aura vikhyAta kathAnaka hai| yahAM isa kathAnaka saMkSepa meM sUryakuMDa kA mAhAtmya pratipAdita karane nirUpita kiyA gayA hai| saudharma gaNadhara ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se zatrujayatIrtha mAhAtmya viSayaka prazna pUchA, isI ke pratyuttara meM yaha kathA prastuta kI gaI hai| paTadarzana - 111 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrva karmodaya se mahipAla nRpa ke pUre zarIra meM yakAyaka kuSTha roga-carmaroga utpanna ho gyaa| usakI pracaNDa badabU koI nahIM saha pAte the, jisase svayaM nagara ke bAharI pradeza meM cale ge| zatrujaya tIrtha para caitra mAsa kI aTThAI kA mahotsava cala rahA thaa| aneka vidyAdhara-vidyAdhariyAM, vidyAdhara yugala mahotsava meM zAmila hue| saba prabhu bhakti-pUjA meM lIna the| cAroM ora prabhu kI pAvana nizrA kA harSollAsamaya-punIta vAtAvaraNa ubhara rahA thaa| usameM eka vidyAdhara yugala bhI zAmila thA, jo apane bhaktibhAva se prasannatApUrvaka vicaraNa kara rahA thaa| vidyAdhara ne apane priyatama se vinamra svara meM thor3A aura rukane ko khaa| unhoMne sUryakuNDa meM sAna kiyA, vidyAdhara yugala ne RSabhadevajI kI snAtrapUjA zurU kii| prabhu kI maNimaya pratimAjI ko pUrNa zraddhA aura bhakti se zAMtikalaza ke jala se prakSAlana kiyaa| anya vividha pUjA vidhi sampanna kii| jAte samaya vidyAdhara ne zAMtikalaza ko zAMtijala se bhara liyaa| apratima zraddhA se sUyakuMDa kA pAnI unhoMne zAMtikalaza meM apane sAtha le liyaa| donoM ne prasthAna kiyaa| rAste meM unheM mahipAla nRpa kI tIvra vedanAyukta AvAja sunAI dii| tIvra vedanA se vaha chaTapaTA rahA thaa| pIDAyukta AvAja se vidyAdharI kA karuNAzIla hRdaya hila gyaa| usane vidyAdhara se pUchA, taba unhoMne batalAyA ki ye mahIpAla nRpa haiN| unake pUrvajanma ke vedanIya karma udaya meM Aye haiN| unakA pUrA zarIra kuSTharoga se vyApta hai| usakI pIr3A bhayaMkara tIvra hotI hai| yaha asAdhya roga hai, phira bhI usakA eka upAya hai| sUryakuMDa ke pAnI ke sparzamAtrA se hI rogISTha nirogI, svastha ho jAtA hai| vidyAdharI kI khuzI kI koI sImA na rahI kyoMki vaha pAnI to unake pAsa maujUda hI thaa| vidyAdharI ne zAMtikalaza ke pAnI se chir3akAva kiyA aura cAmatkArika rUpa se mahipAlanRpa sampUrNa nirogI ho gye| sUryakuMDa ke pAnI ke sparzamAtra se rAjA ke zarIra vAsita aTThAraha prakAra ke kuSTha rogoM ne AkAza kI ora jAte hue kahA, "rAjan! aba terI jayakAra ho| aba tU hamase mukta hai| tujhase merA sAta janmoM se vaira thA magara isa pavitra sUryakuMDa jala ke prabhAva se hamArA prabhAva nirarthaka huA, jisase aba hama yahAM nahIM Thahara skte|" aura ve cale gye| vividha prakAra se harSollAsa manAyA gyaa| eka bAra cAraNa muni vahAM pdhaare| rAjA ne bhaktibhAvapUrvaka vaMdana kiyA aura AhAra se pratilAbhita kiyaa| muni ne kuSTharoga ke kAraNa kA nivAraNa karate hue kahA, "isa pUrva ke sAtaveM janma meM Apa rAjA the aura mRgayA ke ati zaukIna the| mRgayA khelate hae Apane eka muni kA ghAta kiyA thA, jisase Apane muni hatyA kA pApa grahaNa kiyA thaa| kramazaH pApakarmoM kA kSaya hotA gayA magara jo bace the, unake kAraNa tumheM yaha kuSTha roga huA thaa| rAjA ko jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| pUrvajanma dekhate hI mana ke pariNAma meM badalAva A gyaa| caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha zatrujaya tIrthayAtrA ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| vahAM prabhujI ke vividha prakAra ke mahotsava mnaae| svayaM cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| AmaraNAMta anazana vrata grahaNa kiyaa| mokSa-siddha pada prApta kara liyaa| 112 paTadarzana Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (2) zatrujaya mahimA prastuta paTa kA nAma hai shtrujyptt| prArambha meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko vividha upamA se upamAnita kiyA gayA hai, yaha paTakartA kI ananya bhakti-zraddhA kI pratirUpa hai| RSabhadeva bhagavAna azaraNa ke zaraNarUpa zaraNAgata vatsala, bhavabhaya haraNa, bhavabhaya vighna nivAraka, bhavya jIvoM ko saMsAra samudra pAra karavAne ke lie dharmarUpa nAva samAna, ajJAna rUpa timira-aMdhakAra ko miTAne vAle arka-teja puMja samAna, caurAsI lAkha bhava rUpa aTavI pAra karavAne ke lie sArtha-surakSita rakSaka samAna, karmarUpa roga miTAne vAle dhanavaMtarI vaidya samAna, kaSAya-AMtarika zatru rUpa prajjvalita agni ko zAMta karane hetu puSkarAvartta megha samAna hai| RSabhadeva vaMdana ke bAda siddhAcala-zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahattA siddha kI gaI hai| siddhAcala zabda sAmAnyataH kisI bhI pavitra tIrtha sthAna ke lie prayukta kiyA jAtA hai| yaha pavitra tIrtha saurASTra ke bhAvanagara jile ke pAlItANA zahara meM sthita hai| zatrujayo nAma nagAdhirAjaH, saurASTra deze prathita prshstiH| tIrthAdhirAjo bhuvi puNya bhUmi-statrAdinAthaM zirasA nmaami|| artha-saurASTra deza meM prasiddha hai prazasti jisakI, yaha pRthvItala para pavitra bhUmi rUpa tIrthAdhirAja zatrujaya nAmaka girivara hai, vahAM virAjamAna AdinAtha bhagavaMta ko maiM natamastaka vaMdana karatA huuN| sAmAnyataH aise paTa laMbacorasa yA corasa AkAra meM upalabdha hai| usameM zatrujaya tIrtha kA sAMgopAMga varNana samAviSTa hotA hai| prAyaH ve bhitticitra kI taraha dIvAla para laTakAye jAte haiN| caturvidha saMgha kI dainika dhArmika kriyA meM usakA nijI sthAna hai| isakA savizeSa mAhAtmya kArtika pUrNimA ke dina hai| usI dina AdinAtha bhagavAna ke prapautra draviDa muni ke putra drAviDa aura vArikhilla ne dasa karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha siddha pada prApta kiyA thA, taba se yaha parva-dina mAnA jAtA hai| kArtika pUrNimA ke dina zatrujaya tIrtha kI yAtrA kI mahimA apAra hai| magara samagra saMgha vahAM jA nahIM sakate to usI dina aise zatrujaya paTa eka khAsa sthAna para rakhe jAte haiM, jahAM caturvidha saMgha vizeSa mahimA ke sAtha pUjA-caityavaMdana, stuti Adi dhArmika kriyA ke sAtha bhAva tIrtha yAtrA karate haiN| magara prastuta paTa isase bhinna haiN| yaha paTa 12 mITara laMbA aura 24 se.mI. caur3A hai| isameM vartamAna 24 tIrthakaroM ke citrAMkana ke sAtha unake saMbaMdhita jAnakArI dI gaI hai| una 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke parivAra arthAt dIkSA ke samaya sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA, gaNadhara, mukhya gaNadhara, sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikA saMkhyA, mukhya sAdhvIjI, dehamAna, kula Ayu, varNa, lAMchana viSayaka mAhitI samAviSTa hai| usameM se kaI jagaha para pramukha gaNadhara, pramukha sAdhvIjI ke nAma prApta nahIM haiN| anumAna karate haiM ki zAyada galatI se likhA nahIM gayA hogaa| una 24 tIrthaMkaroM meM se tIrthaMkara 1, 2, 4, 16, 20, 22 aura 24 viSayaka vistRta jAnakArI pradAna kI gaI hai| sAmAnyataH isameM una tIrthakaroM ke zAsanakAla samaya meM jo vizeSa ghaTanA ghaTI hai, use kathAtmaka zailI meM nirUpita kiyA gayA hai| isa paTa kA mukhya uddezya zatrujaya tIrtha kA mAhAtmya prakAzita karanA hai| paramparA se zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahimA savizeSa hai| prathama tIrthaMkara zrIRSabhadeva ke Adeza se unake gaNadhara zrI puMDarIkajI ne bhavya jIvoM ke kalyANArtha parama pAvaka tIrtha zrIzatrujaya kI mahimA savA lAkha zloka meM prarUpita kI thii| utsarpiNI kAla aura manuSya kI alpAyu kA dhyAna karate hue bhagavAna zrImahAvIrasvAmI ke Adeza se sudharmA svAmI ne usakA saMkSiptArtha 24,000 zloka meM kiyaa| tatpazcAt jainAcAryoM ne unameM se Ama janatA ke sadupadezArtha zatrujaya mahimA ko bodhaka svarUpa sArArtha grahaNa kiyA hai| paTadarzana 113 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo araya chagammi, asI sattari saTThI panna bAra joynnaae| sagarayaNI vitthinno, so vimalagiri jayau titthN|| artha-jo chaH ArA-kAlacakra meM 80, 70, 60, 50, 12 yojana aura sAta hasta jitanI vistArayukta hai, usa vimalagiri tIrtha kI jaya jayakAra ho| jisa taraha isa tIrthAdhirAja kI UMcAI kramazaH kama hotI jA rahI hai, ThIka isI prakAra unake mAhAtmya darzana zlokavivecana bhI kramazaH kama hotA jA rahA hai| jaina paramparA meM tIrthAdhirAja siddhAcala kI mahimA apAra hai| jaina samAja asIma zraddhA, bhAva aura Adara se isa tIrtha kI yAtrA karate haiN| anAdikAla se isa tIrtha ne apanA mAhAtmya surakSita rakhA hai| sarvajJa arhat prarUpita vItarAga deva ke zAsana meM aisI lokottamapUrNa upAsanA zraddhA-bhakti ke sAtha kI jAe to bhavyAtmA usake AlaMbana, darzana, sparzana dvArA nizcita rUpa se saMsAra sAgara pAra karake muktipada-mokSa ke zAzvata sukha prApta kara sakeM, yaha niHzaMka hai| vartamAna samaya meM bhI isI tIrthasthAna para anekavidha dhArmika pravRttiyAM, jaise ninyAnve yAtrA, varSItapa, cAturmAsika tapa Adi vividha tapArAdhanAeM vipula mAtrA meM ho rahI haiN| isa viSamakAla, jahAM bhautikavAda agrasara hai, pazcimIkaraNa kA prAdhAnya hai, vahIM vipula saMkhyA meM bhavya jIva tIrthAdhirAja zatrujaya ke darzanArtha abhigraha aura zraddhA ke sAtha naMge pAMva jAte haiM, vaha unakI apratima, ananya zraddhA kA pratIka hai| zatrujaya yAtrA kA mAhAtmya Agama graMthoM meM bhI upalabdha hai| kAlikAcArya ne zatrujaya mAhAtmya viSayaka kahA hai zrI zatrujaya tIrthe-yAtrA saMgha smnvitH| cakAra tasya gIrvANa-zivazrInahi dulbhaa|| vastrAAnnajaladAnena, guroH zatrujaye girau| tad bhaktyA'tra paratreha-jAyante sarva smpdH|| zatrujayAbhidhetIrthe-prAsAdAt-pratimAzca ye| kArayanti hi tatpuNyaM, jJAnino yadi jaante||" artha-zrI zatrujaya tIrtha viSayaka saMgha sahita jinhoMne yAtrA kI hai, use devalakSmI aura mokSalakSmI durlabha nahIM hai| zrI zatrujayagiri para gurujanoM ko vastra, anna aura jaladAna karane se aura unakI bhakti se loka aura paraloka meM sarva-sampatti prApta hotI hai| zatrujaya tIrtha viSayaka jo prAsAda aura pratimAeM, jinabimba kA nirmANa karavAte haiM, usase prApta puNya jJAnI hI jAna sakate haiN| isI taraha jJAtAdharmakathA sUtra ke pAMcave adhyayana ke thAvaccAputra kathAdhikAra meM zatrujaya kA mAhAtmya pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| "taeNaM se thAvaccAputre aNagAra sahasseNaM saddhiM saMpurivuDe jeNeva puMDarIe pavvae teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchitA puDarIyaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM duruhati, durahittA meghaghaNa sannikAsaM devasannivAyaM puDhavisilA paTTayaM jAva pAo gamaNaM uvaavnne|" "taeNaM se sue aNagAre annayA kayAiM teNa aNagAra saharaseNaM saddhi saMparivuDe jeNeva puMDarIe jAva siddhe|'' 114 -paTadarzana Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ artha- tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra anagAra eka hajAra sAdhu parivAra ke sAtha zrIpuMDarIka parvata para Ate haiN| Akara vaha puMDarIka parvata para dhIre-dhIre caDhate haiN| caDhakara megha ke bAdala jaisI deva sannipAta pRthvI zilA para Ate haiM, aura yAvat pAdopagama anazana vrata grahaNa karate haiN| tatpazcAt vaha zukra anagAra koI eka samaya eka hajAra sAdhuvRnda ke sAtha puMDarIkagiri para Ate haiM, yAvat siddhapada-mokSa prApta karate haiN|" isase pratIta hotA hai ki zatrujaya mahimA ne paramparA se apanA mAhAtmya aise hI anupama-advitIya banA rakhA hai| isa tIrtha kI pavitratA niHsaMdeha hai kyoMki isa tIrthasthAna para neminAtha ke sivAya anya 23 tIrthakara bhagavaMtoM ke samavasaraNa kI racanA indra devoM dvArA kI gaI hai| sirinaminAha vajjA, jattha jiNA risaha pmuhviirNtaa| tevIsa samosariA, so vimalagiri jayau titthN|| artha- zrI neminAtha bhagavAna ke sivA RSabhadeva se mahAvIra prabhu ina 23 tIrthakaroM jahAM samavasRta hae jahA~ indradevoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kI thI, vaha vimalagiri tIrtha sadA jayavaMta ho| puMDarIka gaNadhara ne kahA hai vairiNyapi ca no vairaM no jighAMsA trasAdiSu / dyUtAdiSu na caasktinkuleshyaavicintnm|| artha- isa tIrtha meM vairI prati vairabhAvanA na rakhane, sAdi prANiyoM ke ghAta kI icchA bhI na karane, dyUtAdi pApa viSayAsakti na rakhane aura kulezyA kA ciMtana nahIM karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai anaMtA yatrA saMsiddhA, bhuumisNsprshyogtH| bhAvikAle'pisetsyanti, tattIrtha bhAvataH stuve|| artha- jisa girirAja kI bhUmi ke sparzamAtrA ke yoga se bhUtakAla meM anaMta AtmAoM ne nirvANa pada-mokSa prApta kiyA hai, bhaviSya meM bhI anaMta AtmAeM siddhapada-mokSa prApta kreNge| usa tIrthAdhirAja kI maiM bhAvapUrvaka stuti karatA huuN| yaha pavitra tIrtha mokSalakSmI saMgama svarUpa meM pRthvItala para sadA tilakavaMta, jayavaMta svarUpa avasthita hai| prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrI AdinAtha prabhu ne ise zAzvata tIrtha mAnA hai| yaha tIrtha trikAla hai aura anaMta kevalajJAna kI taraha sarvatra upakAraka hai| yaha tIrtha muktidhAma rUpa sthira, nirmala aura nirAbAdha hai, jo pApasamUha kA nAzakartA hai| saMsAra samudra anAdi hai| zatrujaya tIrtha sarva tIrthoM se vilakSaNa-bhinna hai, jahAM nirmala AtmA sirpha usake darzanamAtrA se hI durgati ko dUra kara sakate haiM, mokSapada prApta kara sakate haiM bhavyA eva hi pazyanti, tvabhavyairnahi dRshyte| vilakSaNaM parAttIrthA-lakSaNaM yasya yujyte|| artha- (yathArtha svarUpa meM) isa girirAja-tIrthAdhirAja ko muktigamana ke yogya bhavyAtmA hI dekha-jAna sakatI hai| abhavya-abhavI jIva to unake darzana bhI prApta nahIM kara skte| anya sarva tIrthoM se vilakSaNa isa girirAja kA yahI to pradhAna lakSaNa hai| paTadarzana 15 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa tIrtha se nirvANa prApta karane vAloM ke lie mukti sahaja-sarala hai| jisane zatrujayatIrtha kA sparza kiyA, yAtrA kI hai, unheM roga, saMtApa, duHkha, zoka, durgati nahIM hotii| unake saba pApakarmo kA kSaya hotA hai| tIrthayAtrA ke phala para prakAza DAlate hue AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki ArambhANAM nivRttiviNasaphalatA saMghavAtsalyamuccai, nirmAlyaM darzanasya praNayijanahitaM jIrNa caityaadikRtym| tIrthonnatyaM samyak jinavacanakRti stIrthasatkarmasattvaM, siddherAsannabhAvaH suranarapadavI tIrthayAtrA phlaani| artha- tIrthayAtrA kI phalazruti meM ArambhakArya se nivRtti arthAt anAsakta vairAgya kI prApti, dravya kI saphalatA arthAt dravyavRddhi hotI hai| saMgha kA vizeSa vAtsalya ho sake (caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha yAtrAgamana), samyaktva bhAva se nirmalatA-zuddhatA prApta ho sake, premIjanoM kA hita-kalyANa kara sakeM, jIrNoddhAra Adi mahAkArya kA kA nirmANa ho sake, svayaM se unnati-vRddhi ho sake, jina-vacana kA samucita svarUpa meM pAlana ho sake, tIrtha ke satkArya meM pravRtta hone kA saMyoga ho sake, mokSa ke Asanna bhAva arthAt mokSa gati lAyaka bhAva ho sake, deva aura manuSya kI padavI prApta ho arthAt tiryaMcagati prApta na ho| kahA jAtA hai ki tIrtha kA dhyAna mAtra karane se eka hajAra palyopama kA karma kSaya ho sake, abhigraha vrata dhAraNa karane se eka lAkha palyopama kA karma kSaya ho sake, aura tIrthamArga para prayANa karane se eka sAgaropama se ekatrita huA karma kSaya hotA hai| arthAt yaha tIrtha-tIrthAdhirAja prabhAvaka tIrtha hai, jo pApakarma kSaya kartA hai| zatrujaya mAhAtmya sthApita karane ke lie vividha AcAryoM dvArA jo prazasti kI gaI hai, usameM se aMzataH pAThakoM kI jAnakArI hetu uddhRta kI gaI hai| mAnA jAtA hai ki caMdra aura sUrya sAkSAt pratyakSa rUpa zatrujaya tIrtha ke darzanArtha Ate haiN| ve AkAza se hI unakA darzana karate haiM aura puSpa arpaNa karate haiN| jisa girirAja meM dharmArAdhanA karate bhavya prANI nija AtmA meM samyaktva rUpI bIja ko aMkurita karate haiM aura pApa rUpI aMdhakAra ko dUra karate haiM, vaha tIrthezvara parama zraddheya, vaMdanIya hai| jisa laghukarmI AtmA ne tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA bhaMga kI ho, dharma-virAdhanA kI ho, ve virAdhaka AtmAeM bhI isa tIrtha ke prabhAva se vizuddha hokara nirmala-vimala buddhi prApta karate haiM, usa tIrthezvara ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| jisa girirAja kI sevA-pUjA ke prabhAva se prANI ke karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, AtmA karmarahita hotA hai, usa akarmaka tIrtharAja ko bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| jisa girirAja kA smaraNa karate, usake smaraNa prabhAva se bhavya jIvoM ke dravya aura bhAva zatru kA nAza hotA hai aura jisase vaha zatrujaya nAma se pracalita hai, use bhAvapUrvaka vNdn| 116 -paTadarzana Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (3) zatrujaya tIrthoddhAra kArayanti marudagehaM - khyAtyartha kecnaatmnH| kecitravasyaiva puNyAya, svazreyo'rthaM ca kecn|| prAsAdoddhArakaraNe, bhUri puNyaM nigdyne| uddhArAnna paraM puNyaM vidyate jinshaasne|| artha- kucha AtmAeM apanI nijI prazaMsA pAne ke lie jinamandira kA nirmANa karate haiM, kucha puNya prApti ke lie karate haiM aura kucha apane kalyANArtha devamandira kA nirmANa karavAte haiN| prAsAda-tIrtha prAsAda kA jIrNoddhAra karane se vizeSa puNyopArjana | hotA hai| tIrthoddhAra se zreSTha puNyakArya jinazAsana meM aura koI nahIM hai| zatrujaya tIrtha anAdi anaMta hai| utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAla meM kAla ke prabhAva se usameM vRddhi-hAni hotI rahatI hai, kahIM unakA sattva kSINa hotA rahatA hai magara vaha kabhI sarvathA kSaya nahIM hotaa| isalie unakA jIrNoddhAra karanA Avazyaka hai| nayA maMdira nirmANa karAne kI bajAya purAne maMdira kA jIrNoddhAra karane se dugune puNya kI prApti hotI hai| zatrujayatIrtha ke aneka choTe-bar3e uddhAra deva aura manuSya dvArA kiye gae haiN| paMcama ArA ke aMta taka aise uddhAra hone vAle hI haiN| unameM se kucha 17 uddhAra vizeSa hai| avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe Are (kAlacakra) meM bAraha jIrNoddhAra hue haiN| mahAvIra ke zAsanakAla ke bAda pA~ca jIrNoddhAra hue haiM, jo nimnalikhita haiM asmiMstIrthavare bhUtAH zrI tiirthoddhaarkaarkaaH| etasyANvasarpiNyAM; pUrvo bharatacakraya bhuut|| isa avasirpaNI kAla meM isa zatrujaya tIrtha ke 17 pramukha uddhAra hue haiM aura anya bhI hoNge| usameM se prathama uddhAra bharata cakravartI ne kiyA hai| dvitIyo bhArate vaMze, daMDavIryo nRpo ytH| IzAnendrastRtIyo hi, mAhendrazca cturthkH|| isa tIrtha kA dUsarA uddhAra bharata cakravartI ke vaMzaja daMDavIryanRpa ne kiyA hai| tIsarA uddhAra IzAnendra ne karavAyA hai| cauthA uddhAra mAhendra ne karavAyA hai| paMcamo brahma kalpendrazcamarendrastu sssstthkH| ajita jina kAle hi sagararAT ca sptmH|| pAMcavAM uddhAra pAMcave devaloka ke indra brahmendra ne karavAyA thaa| brahmendra ke bAda chaTThA uddhAra bhavanapati ke indra camarendra ne karavAyA thaa| sAtavAM uddhAra dvitIya tIrthaMkara ke zAsanakAla meM sagara cakravartI ne karavAyA thaa| aSTamo vyantarendro hi - tIrthoddhArakaH khlu| candraprabhaprabhostIrthe candrayazA nRpstthaa|| paTadarzana - 117 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa tIrtha kA AThavAM uddhAra vyantarendra ne karavAyA thaa| nauvAM uddhAra zrI caMdraprabhu ke zAsanakAla meM zrI caMdrayazA ne karavAyA thaa| usI samaya zrI caMdraprabhAsa (prabhAsapATaNa) tIrtha meM caMdraprabhasvAmI ke prAsAda kA nirmANa unhoMne hI karavAyA thaa| zrI zAntinAtha tIrthe hi, cakrAyudhazca raaddvrH| uddhartA tIrthanAthasya sdupdeshyogtH|| zrI zAMtinAtha bhagavAna ke zAsanakAla meM unake putra cakrAyudha rAjA ne prabhu ke sadupadeza se yaha dasavAM tIrthoddhAra karavAyA thaa| ekAdazo balo rAmastIrthe zrI suvratasya hi| pAMDavA dvAdazoddhAra-kArakA nemi tiirthke|| zrI munisuvrata svAmI ke zAsanakAla meM baladeva zrIrAmacandra ne tIrtha kA gyArahavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| neminAtha bhagavAna ke zAsanakAla meM pAMDavoM ne isa tIrtha kA bArahavAM jIrNoddhAra karavAyA thaa| vardhamAna vibhostIrthe - jAvaDastu tryodshH| vAgbhaTo vA zilAditya-zcaturdazastu shruuyte|| zrI vardhamAna svAmI ke zAsanakAla meM mahavA ke zreSThI jAvaDazA ne isa tIrtha kA terahavAM tIrthoddhAra karavAyA thaa| zatrujaya mAhAtmya ke kartA dhanezvarasUri ke kathanAnusAra caudahavAM tIrthoddhAra zilAditya ne karavAyA thaa| kumArapAla carita mahAkAvyAnusAra udayanamaMtrI ke putra bAhaDamaMtrI ne yaha caudahavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| samarazcauzavaMzIyo-mAnya paMcadazastu hi| SoDazaH krmsihstu-saamprtoddhaarkaarkH|| yaha tIrtha kA pandrahavA~ uddhAra samarAzA osavAla ne karavAyA thaa| solahavAM uddhAra jo vartamAna samaya meM cAlU hai, jo abhI mUla hai, vaha karamAzA ne karavAyA thaa| duSprasahamunIzasya kAle vimlvaahnH| uddhariSyatyadastIrtha, crmoddhaarkaarkH|| isa tIrtha kA aMtima uddhAra pAMcave Are ke aMtima samaya meM hone vAlA satrahavAM uddhAra zrI duppasahasUri ke sadupadeza se vimalavAhana nRpa krvaaeNge| 17. tIrthoddhAra nimnalikhita hai 1. prathama uddhAra bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke zAsanakAla meM unake putra bharata cakravartI ne karavAyA thaa| 2. dUsarA uddhAra chaH karor3a varSa ke bAda bharata cakravartI kI AThavIM pIr3hI ke daMDavIryanRpa ne karavAyA thaa| 3. usake bAda eka sau sAgaropama samaya ke bAda IzAnendra ne tRtIya uddhAra karavAyA thaa| usake pazcAt eka karor3a sAgaropama samaya ke bAda mahendrendra ne cauthA uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 118 paTadarzana Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5. usake pazcAt dasa koTI sAgaropama samaya ke bAda brahmendra ne pAMcavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 6. usake pazcAt eka koTI sAgaropama samaya ke bAda bhavanapati camarendra ne chaTThA uddhAra karavAyA thaa| AdinAtha prabhu ke pazcAt 50 lAkha koTI sAgaropama samaya ke bAda sagara cakravartI ne zrI ajitanAtha prabhu ke zAsanakAla meM sAtavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 8. usake pazcAt caturtha tIrthaMkara zrI abhinaMdana svAmI ke zAsanakAla meM vyaMtarendra ne AThavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 9. zrI caMdraprabhu svAmI ke zAsanakAla meM caMdrayazA ne nauvAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 10. zrI zAMtinAtha prabhu ke zAsanakAla meM unake putra cakrAyudhanRpa ne dasavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 11. zrI munisuvrata svAmI ke zAsanakAla meM rAmacandrajI ne gyArahavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 12. zrI neminAtha svAmI ke zAsanakAla meM pAMDavoM ne bArahavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| pAMDavoM ne kauravoM ke sAtha bhayAnaka hiMsAyudha karane se gotradoha-pApakarma baMdhana kiyA thaa| usa pApa ko naSTa karane hetu tIrthoddhAra kiyA thaa| isa avasarpiNI ke bAda utsarpiNIkAla - bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana meM jo tIrthoddhAra hue, ve nimnalikhita haiN| 13. mahAvIra nirvANa kI 470 varSa bAda vi.saM. 108 meM jAvaDazA zreSThI ne zatrujaya tIrtha kA terahavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 14. vi.saM. 1213 meM zrImAlI bAhaDadeva ne caudahavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 15. vi.saM. 1317 meM osavAla zreSThI samarAzA ne pandrahavAM uddhAra karavAyA thaa| 16. vi.saM. 1587 meM karamAzA ne solahavAM udghAra karavAyA thaa| 17. aMta meM paMcamakAla kA viSama svarUpa samajhakara yaha satrahavAM uddhAra zrI duppasahasUri ke pratibodha se rAjA vimalavAhana krvaaeNge| paTadarzana 119 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (4) zatrujaya ke vividha nAma isa paTa meM zatrujaya tIrtha, siddhAMcala tIrtha ke 21 nAma pratipAdita kiye gae haiN| zatrujaya tIrtha ke 21 aura 108 nAma vividha prakAra se upalabdha hote haiN| sAmAnyataH ye nAma unake viziSTa guNa, lakSaNa, varga, kAraNa para se nAmAMkita kiye gaye haiM, aisA pratIta hotA haiN| upalabdha nAmoM meM se eka nAma 'sahastrAkhya' milatA hai, jisase mAnA jAtA hai ki prAcIna samaya meM isa pAvana tIrtha ke 1008 nAma pracalita hoMge, magara aba 108 nAma prApta haiM, usameM se paTakartA ne 21 nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo nimnalikhita haiM suyadhammakittiaM taM titthaM deviMda vaMdiaM thunnimo| pAhaDae vijANaM, desiamigavIsanAmaM jN|| zruta dharma meM kahe gaye aura devendroM dvArA vaMdita usa tIrtha ko aura vidyA ke prAbhRta meM jo 21 nAma nirdazita kiye gae haiM, usI kI hama stuti karate haiM suranaramuNikayanAmo, so vimalagiri jayau titthN| mAnA jAtA hai ki tIrthAdhirAja zatrujaya ke ye nAma deva, manuSya aura muni dvArA kiye gaye haiM, vaha vimalagiri tIrtha jayavaMta ho| paTa meM nirdezita zatrujaya tIrtha ke 21 nAma nimnalikhita haiM 1. zatraMjaya- isa pAvana tIrtha ke prabhAva se zukra rAjA ne bAhya aura AMtarika duzmanoM para vijaya prApta kI thI, isase zatrujaya nAma pracalita huA hai| 2. puMDarIkagira- AdinAtha bhagavAna ke prathama gaNadhara zrI puMDarIka svAmI ne isI tIrtha para caitrI pUrNimA ke dina pAMca karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha siddhapada-mokSapada prApta kiyA thA, isase puMDarIkagiri nAma pracalita huA hai| 3. siddhakSetra- isa tIrtha ke pratyeka kaMkara para se agaNita-anaMta, bhavyAtmA ne siddhipada-mokSapada prApta kiyA thA, isase siddhakSetra nAma pracalita huA hai| vimalAcala- isa tIrthAdhirAja para yAtrA karane vAle pratyeka bhakta, yAtrika nirmala-vimala-pAparahita hote haiN| unameM pApa kA eka aMza bhI maujUda nahIM rahatA hai, isase yaha vimalAcala nAma se pracalita huA hai| 5. suragiri- parvata meM suragiri arthAt merugiri jo sabase bar3A hai, jisa para pratyeka tIrthaMkaroM ke janmAbhiSeka hote haiM magara vahAM se kisI ne bhI mokSapada prApta nahIM kiyA hai| zatrujaya tIrtha se anaMta jIvoM ne mokSapada prApta kiyA hai, isase yaha suragiri nAma se pracalita huA hai| 6. mahAgiri- mahimA kI dRSTi se yaha tIrthagiri sabase mahAn, mahAnottama hai, isalie yaha mahAgiri nAma se pracalita huA hai| puNyarAzi- isa tIrthAdhirAja kI sevA-pUjA, yAtrA karane se puNyarAzi-puNyapuMja (Dhaga) prApta hotA hai| ataH yaha .. puNyarAzi nAma se pracalita huA hai| 1. 120 - paTadarzana Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8. zrIpada- vAstava meM nAradamuni brahmacArI haiM, phira bhI ve kalahapriya haiM, paraspara kalaha-vivAda karavAte haiN| isa tIrtha ke prabhAva se unheM zrIpada-mokSa rUpI lakSmI prApta huI hai, isase yaha zrIpada nAma se pracalita huA hai| parvendra- isa tIrtha para caitrI pUrNimA ke dina puMDarIka svAmI ne mokSapada prApta kiyA thaa| drAviDa aura vArikhilla ne kArtikI pUrNimA ke dina mokSa pada prApta kiyA thaa| taba se ye donoM dina parva kI taraha manAye jAte haiN| aise vividha parva isa tIrtha para prasiddha hue haiM, jisase yaha tIrtha parvendra nAma se pracalita huA hai| 10. mahAtIrtha- jo tIrtha sAdhugaNa aura pApIjanoM ke samUha ke pApakarma se dUra karate haiM, muktipada prApta karavAtA hai, jisa kAraNa yaha tIrtha mahAtIrtha nAma se pracalita haA hai| anya matAnusAra- aNuvratadhAraka dasa karor3a zrAvakoM ko bhojana dene se jo phala, puNyopArjana hotA hai, usase jyAdA puNyopArjana isa siddhAcala bhUmi sthita sirpha eka hI muni ko AhAra dAna dene se hotA hai, aisA yaha mahAprabhAvI, mahAna hai| isa kAraNa yaha tIrtha mahAtIrtha ke nAma se pracalita huA hai| 11. zAzvatagiri (zAzvato)- yaha tIrthAdhirAja tInoM kAla bhUta, bhaviSya evaM vartamAna meM zAzvata hai| yaha anAdi-ananta hai| yaha bodhibIja aura mokSarAjya pradAtA hai, isase yaha tIrtha zAzvatagiri nAma se pracalita hai| 12. dRDhazakti (vRDhasakti)- yaha tIrtha kI sevA-pUjA karane se AtmA zakti dRr3ha-amApa hotI hai| isase yaha dRDhazakti nAma se pracalita hai| anya matAnusAra vividha pApakarmI jIva-abhavya jIva isakI tIrthayAtrA karate hue apane dRr3ha-gAr3ha pApakarmoM ko sevApUjA Adi dhArmika kriyAoM dvArA kSaya karate haiN| unake dRr3ha pApa karmabaMdhoM kA kSaya hotA hai, isase yaha dRDhazakti nAma se pracalita hai| 13. muktinilaya (muktilaya)- isa bhuvana-vizva ke mAnava ke lie yaha tIrthAdhirAja hI muktidAyaka muktimArga rUpa hai| yaha tIrtha sAkSAt muktidhAma svarUpa hai, jisase yaha muktinilaya nAma se pracalita hai| 14. puSpadaMta-caMdra aura sUrya AkAza se isa tIrtha ke darzana se prasannatA, Ananda prApta karate hai| isa tIrtha kI puSpoM se pUjA karate haiN| isase yaha puSpadaMta nAma se pracalita hai| 15. mahApadma- jisa taraha kamala kIcar3a se ubharatA hai, usI taraha jo bhavya jIva sacce mana aura zraddhA se bhaktibhAvapUrvaka tIrthArAdhanA karate haiM, ve saMsAra rUpa kIcar3a ke samudra ko pAra karake mokSa sukha prApta karate haiM, jisase yaha mahApadma nAma se pracalita hai| anya matAnusAra kamala kIcar3a se utpanna hotA hai aura pAnI se usakI vRddhi hotI hai, phira bhI kamala-padama (pAnI aura kIcar3a) donoM se bhinna-vibhakta rahatA hai, usI taraha isa tIrtha ke sevana se bhavya jIva kIcar3a rUpa saMsAra samudra ko pAra karate hue mokSa pada prApta karate haiM, jisase yaha mahApadma nAma se pracalita hai| 16. pRthvIpITha (prathvIpITha)- AtmA se cipake hue karmoM kA kSaya karate hue mokSa rUpa lakSmI ke sAtha zAdI karanI hai to zAdImaNDapa aura baiThaka honI Avazyaka hai| isI taraha zivarUpI strI kI zAdI meM munivaroM ke lie yaha tIrtha hI maNDapa aura baiThaka rUpI kArya karatA hai, jisase yaha pRthvIpITha nAma se pracalita hai| paTadarzana -121 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anya matAnusAra, yaha girirAja samagra pRthvI kA AdhAra rUpa hai| usakA pratyeka kaNa sundara-pavitra hai, jisase yaha pRthvIpITha nAma se pracalita hai| 17. subhadragiri- yaha parama pavitra girirAja sarva ko pavitra karate haiN| usakI raja, vRkSa, pAnI Adi sarva pavitra-maMgalamaya hai| yaha bhadra arthAt kalyANakArI hai| usake darzana mAtra se kalyANa hotA hai, jisase yaha subhadragiri nAma se pracalita hai| 18. kailAzagiri- yaha tIrtha sAkSAt muktinagarI samAna hai| yahA~ mAnava, vidyAdhara, devatA, apsarA bhI apane pApakarmoM ke kSaya karane Ate haiN| isase yaha kailAzagiri nAma se pracalita hai| anya matAnusAra isa pavitra girirAja ke sparza se zerbujI nadI kA pAnI pavitra, pApahartA hotA hai, jisase yahAM vidyAdhara, muni, manuSya Adi apane pApakarma kSaya karane Ate haiN| pavitra nadI meM snAna karate Ananda-vilAsa se mokSa sukha-mokSa niraMjanI prApta karate haiM, jisase yaha kailAzagiri nAma se pracalita hai| 19. pAtAlamUla- isa girirAja kA mUla pAtAla meM hai| yaha giri ratnamaya aura manohara hai, jisase yaha pAtAlamUla nAma se pracalita hai| 20. akarmaka-isa mahAn tIrtha para ATha prakAra ke karma tIvra vipAkarUpa udaya meM Ate nahIM haiM, kRta karma kA kSaya hotA hai aura AtmA karmarahita hotA hai| yaha isa tIrtha kA prabhAva hai| yahA~ kauA bhI nahIM AtA hai, jisase yaha akarmaka nAma se pracalita hai| 21. sarvakAmada- yaha girirAja para yAtrika-bhakta kI sarva AkAMkSA, manokAmanAeM pUrNa hotI haiN| dravya aura bhAva donoM kI pUrti hotI hai, isase yaha sarvakAmada nAma se pracalita hai| paTadarzana Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (5) kaThina zabdArtha Ta. 0 abhAva thayAnI khabara ha mRtyu prApta hone kI khabara (pR. 1) avyAbAdha ha anaMtA (pR. 2) asaktachedIhna Asakti dUra kara, vairAgya prApta karake (pR. 11) asyAdhyahna asAdhya (pR. 13) Alocahna AlocanA, pazcAttApa (pR. 12) AMsUchUIhna zatrujya parvata sthita sthala vizeSa nAma (pR. 2) uDavaDAhra pAnI kA jharanA, pAnIkuMDa (pR. 3) upaghAtahna upadrava, vinAza (pR. 3) upadravyahna upadrava, upasarga (pR. 4, 13) ulakhajholahna zatrujaya parvata sthita sthala vizeSa nAma (pR. 3) kAtIla karavata (pR. 12) kAla prAptihna mRtyu prApti (pR. 2) kumArIbhasmahna jisake ghara kabhI kisI kI mRtyu na huI ho usa ghara kI bhasma (pR. 4) ke varANoha kahA gayA (pR. 3) kopasamAvinehna gusse ko zAMta karate (pR. 3) garaDAhna vRddha (pR. 4) gAuhna dUri darzaka ekama (pR. 2) caya khaDakInehna agni prajvalita karake (pR. 4) cyAra arhara chAMDineha cAroM prakAra ke AhAra tyAga karanA (pR. 1) challi avastAIhna mRtyu samaye (pR. 3) jathostita yathocita (pR. 4) jiraNahna jIrNa, purAnA (pR. 1) judhahna yuddha, lar3AI (pR. 12) jorohna zakti (pR. 13) jhaMpApAtahna kudI lagAnA (pR. 10) talAdhvajahna zatrujaya parvata sthita sthala vizeSa nAma (pR. 2) Tukaha parvata sthita zikhara vizeSa (pR. 2) ThAmaThAmahna aneka/vividha sthala (pR. 10-12) thAnakahna sthAnaka (pR. 12) nimADehna kumbhakArakI bhaTThI (pR. 11) nirAbAdha padahna ajarAmara pada (pR.) paDilAbhIhna pratilAbhita (pR.) paraThavihna bhUmigrasta karanA (pR. 11) pariNAmIhna praNAma karake (pR. 3) pAThArAprakhahna jaina sAdhu ke lakar3I ke bartana (pR. 11) prajAyahna dIkSA, pravrajyA (pR. 7) pharasaGga sparza (pR. 15) phAla deIha kudI lagAkara (pR. 9) phAsupANihna prAsuka jala (pR. 3) murchA utArInehamoha tyAga karake, virakta bhAva dhAraNa karake(pR. 1) mohochavahna mahotsava (pR. 9, 14) rokhoyuMha rakSaNa (pR. 3) lavajavahna haMsAtusI (pR. 10) vasya Avato nathIhna aMkuza meM nahIM AtA hai (pR. 2) vaMchitapureta manokAmanA pUrNa kare (pR. 9) vikasvarahna vikasita (pR. 1) vikuyAhna daivI mAyA se utpanna karanA (pR. 13) zAMtijalahna snAtrapUjA meM zAMtisrota abhisiMcita prabhu prakSAlana jala (pR. 13) saparasaGga sparza (pR. 2) samathahna samasta (pR. 2) samosarayAhna birAjamAna hue (pR. 2) saMthAroha saMstAraka (pR. 13) saMlekhaNAhna upavAsa, anazana (pR. 1) saMbalata kalaza (pR. 3) siddhavadhuta mukti, mokSapada (pR. 2) suNura svapna (pR. 12) stAnake sthAnaka (pR. 12) svAmivachalahna svAmIvAtsalya (pR. 9) paTadarzana - 123 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ III. English Section This Siddhacalapata, as it is called in the final colophon, is a long and narrow document on paper which was meant to be rolled. It is kept at the Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Rajasthan) with the shelfmark "Aa 97". It is 12 metres long and 24 cms. broad. It dates back to 1803 C.E. (Saka 1725 = V.S. 1859) and comes back from a Jain Svetambara Murtipujak surrounding as is shown by the only person name found in the colophon (-vijaya) and a representation of a Jain monk in Svetambara Murtipujak attire (as a devotee to Abhinandanasvami). It was made in Agastapura (location uncertain) and probably comes from Gujarat or more broadly Western India. Siddhacala is one of the common names of the sacred hill otherwise known as Shatrunjaya. The text of the scroll, which is written in Gujarati, emphasizes the main feature of this hill as a place par excellence for reaching Emancipation. This feature is underlined here in the recurring phrase "X siddhavadhu or siddha varya", i.e. "X selected Emancipation as his bride" = reached Emancipation. The present pat systematically connects each of the 24 Jinas in turn with the sacred hill. Each of them is represented individually in a painting (see section 3. below) which is followed by a portion of Gujarati text ending with a phrase of homage to the corresponding Jina. Hence it is different from the usual Shatrunjaya pats where the iconographic programme shows elements of the mythical or topographical landscape of the hill and which are often used as hangings in many Jain temples. Their iconography is not uniform and has changed over the centuries (see Hawon Ku Kim 2007, chap. 5). While the earlier ones represent Shatrunjaya as a mythical place through the depiction of a few key episodes (the Emancipation of the Five Pandavas on the hill being one of them), the later ones depict it "as a topographically and architecturally accurate site" (ibid. 157). All of them are meant to be "embodiments of the site" to be looked at and worshipped on Kartik Purnima by lay devotees, especially those who are unable to go for a pilgrimage themselves, or by mendicants who are not allowed to go from one place to another during the rainy season. Such pats are still being made in the village of Palitana. 1. Contents of the text The Jinas' identity cards: analysis and charts Each of the textual portions of the present pat starts with a formulaic sentence of the type "And now the Lord X". Each of the 24 sections includes a certain amount of basic information relating to a given Jina presented in a fixed sequence in the form of a list. In its complete form it covers the following items: number of ganadharas, name of the chief-ganadhara, number of monks, number of nuns, name of the chief-nun, number of laymen, number of laywomen, size, life-duration, colour and identifying symbol (lanchana). In a number of cases, however, there are gaps: the names of the chief-ganadhara are missing from Jina 16 to 24, the name of the chief-nun is missing for Jinas 13 and 15 to 24. In one case, the size is missing, which is probably just the result of chance. When, however, the gaps are more numerous, it is difficult to account for them. The available information has been collected in a chart (see below and section 3). For Jinas No. 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19, 21 and 23, there is nothing more than that. The tradition of giving a systematic identity card to the Jinas which can be visualized in tabular presentations is not new. The Avasyakaniryukti has such a presentation dealing with the following parameters: number of monks and nuns, number of ganas/ganadharas, life duration (total and with subdivisions), names of father and mother, places for the first fast-breaking, names of donors on this 124 -paTadarzana Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ occasion, size of the body. This type of presentation culminates with works such as Somatilaka's Saptatisatasthanaprakarana (1330 C.E.) which is a remarkable and extreme instance: it covers everything relating to the maximum possible number of Jinas (cf. Bruhn 1983). An intermediate representative of this taste for exhaustivity in the Svetambara tradition is provided by Nemicandrasuri's Pravacanasaroddhara, a classic of Jain dogmatics, which covers the following topics: Names of the Jinas: dvara 7 Names of the ganadharas of the 24 Jinas of the present in Bharata: dvara 8 Names of the chief-nun of the same: dvara 9 Names of the fathers and mothers of the same: dvara 11 Number of ganadharas of the same: dvara 15 Number of monks of the same: dvara 16 Number of nuns of the same: dvara 17 Number of those possessing vaikriyalabdhi : dvara 18 Number of debating monks (vadin): dvara 19 . Number of those possessing avadhijnana: dvara 20 Number of Omniscien: dvara 21 Number of those possessing manahparyayajnana: dvara 22 Number of those knowing the 14 Purvas: dvara 23 Number of laymen: dvara 24 Number of laywomen: dvara 25 Names and characteristics of their yaksas and yaksis: dvara 26 and 27 Size of the body and identifying symbol: dvara 28 Colour and number of people who took dikna along with them: dvara 29 Life duration and number of people who reached Emancipation along with them: dvara 30 Place of Emancipation: dvara 31. Information of a similar type is integrated in the narration in works such as Hemacandra's Trisastisalakapurusacaritra, where, however, the names of the chief-nuns are never mentioned. Thus, on the one hand, the tradition on topics relating to the Jinas' lives is fairly well established, on the other hand, some of the headings are probably less commonly known than others: names of the yaksas and yaksis are more familiar than the names of the chief-nuns; information relating to Mahavira, Rsabha and a few others is more familiar than what concerns, for instance, Padmaprabha. Thus discrepancies in names and numbers can occur, as the comparison of our document with parallel sources shows. In case of names, they are sometimes orthographic/phonetic variants, which might have been favoured by the coexistence of Sanskrit, Prakrit and vernaculars, or variations of a type that might suggest a form which has undergone modifications during the transmission. When they are radically different from one source to the other, to account for this difference is almost impossible (e.g., name of the chief-ganadhara of Jina No. 6). In the case of numbers, difficulties in the written transmission (inversion of figures or misreadings or even misunderstandings resulting from the way of listing figures in verses which can provoke ambiguities) could be the explanation (for instance 105 in the Ladnun document instead of the usual 102 for the number of Sambhavanatha's ganadharas, 80 instead for 88 for those of Suvidhinatha). In fact, the textual tradition itself is aware of such divergences, which are recorded, for instance, in Siddhasenasuri's commentary on the Pravacanasaroddhara with some embarrassment, as in one case the conclusion is: tattvam punah kevalino vidanti, see the annotations to the chart below. paTadarzana 125 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ The Jinas' charts - I Jina Ganadharas Name of chief gdh. monks nuns Name of chief nun laymenlaywomen size life duration Simhasena 100000 298000 7200000 p. 450 dhanus 130000 but Phala330000 acc. guna to AVN 260, Pravac. dvara 17 and T. II. 6.666 (trimsatsahasra-yuk laksatrayam) 554000 but 545000 according to T. II. 6.670 (pancacat varimsatsamkhyaih sahasrair adhikani tu, sravikanam pancalaksani) 636000 3 200000 336000 Syamya 400 dh. 6000000 p. 105 but 102 Carudatta according to but Caru AVN 266, acc. to Pravac. 14 Pravac. dvara & T. III. dvara 1375 8 and T. 4 116 Vajranabha 300000 630000 Ajita 527000 350 dh. 5000000 p. 228000 but 288000 acc. to Pravac. dvara 24 and T. 5 100 320000 530000 300 dh. 4000000 p. Tapi but 218000516000 Kasavi acc. but to Pravac. 281000 dvara 9 acc. to Pravac. and T. 6 107 505000 250 dh 3000000 p. Jasa but 336000 420000 Rati 276000 Pajjoya acc. but to Pravac. 330000 dvara 8 and acc. to Suvrata acc. AVN. 256 to T. and Pravac. Vidarbha 300000 493000, Samma but 257000 but 430000 Soma acc. acc. to Av to Pravac. N 261, dvara 9 Pravac. and Tr. here 7 95 493000 200 dh. 2000000 p. 126 paTadarzana Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jina Ganadharas | Name of chief gdh. monks nuns laymenlaywomen size life duration Name of chief nun perhaps a confusion with the number of laywomen 8 93 250000 380000 Sumana 250000491000 150 dh. 1000000 p. Dina but Dinnaprabhava acc. to Pravac. and Datta acc. to T. 9 200000 120000 Varuni 229000 80 but 88 Baraha according to (usual AVN 266, form: Pravac. dvara Varaha) 15 & T. 471000 100 dh. 200000 p. (= Pravac., but 472000 ass. to T.. III. 7.246: sravikanam catur-laksi dvasaptatisahasrayuk 10 81 Sujasa 289000458000 90 dh. 100000 p. Nanda but 100000 106000 Pahunanda acc. to Pravac. and Ananda acc. to T. 1176 1: 84000 279000 448000 80 dh. 8 400 000 years 76, like Pravac. (chavattari) but AVN 72 (buvattari); difference resulting from graphic confusion Kastubha; Kotthuha acc. to Pravac. and Gosubha acc. to T. 130000 but Dharani 103000 acc. to AVN 261, Pravac. and T. 12 66 100000 Dharani 215000 436000 70 dh. 7200000 years Subha, Subhoma acc. to Pravac. and Suksma acc. to T. 13 57 68000 100800 208000 Mandira; usual form: Mandara 424000 60 dh. 6000000 years (= Pravac., but 434000 acc. to T. IV! 3.222: sravi paTadarzana 127 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ monks nuns laymenlaywomen size life duration Jina Ganadharas Name of chief gdh. Name of chief nun kanam catur laksi catustrimsatsahasra-yuk Johnson's transl. " 430000" is a mistake) 14 50 Jasa Jasa 62 000 Padmavati 206000 3 000000 years 410000 but 50 dh. 414000 acc. to Pravac. and T. 50000 but 66000 acc. to AvN. Pravac. and T. 64000 15 43 Arista 62400 45 dh. 1 000000 413000 years 204000 but 240000 acc. to 7 and Saptatisata gatha 241 (ref. given in Pravad. ed. n. 1 p. 249) 290000 393000 16 36 62000 40 dh. 100000 years 62600 but 61600 acc. to AVN 262, Pravac. and T. 17 35 60000 60600 381000 35 dh. 95000 years 179000 but T. different 184000 50000 60000 40000 183000 55000 50000 30000 172000 372000 30 dh. 84000 years 370000 25 dh. 55000 years 350000 to be 30000 years supplemented: 20 348000 15 10000 years 336000 10 dh. 1000 years but T. transl. V p. 312: 339000 170000 20000 18000 41000 40000 169000 1 According to Pravac. dvara 28, the principle is that from Dharmanatha to Neminatha the number decreases from 5 units. This is also the reason why "22" as the size of Mallinatha given here is very likely to be a mistake. 128 paTadarzana Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jina Ganadharas monks nuns laymenlaywomen size life duration Name of chief gdh. Name of chief nun 23 10 16000 38000 164000 327000 but 9 hasta 100 years 339000 acc. to Pravac. and 377000 acc. to T. 24 11 14000 36000 159000 327000 but 7 hasta not given 318000 acc. to Pravac. and T. There is probably a confusion in the Ladnun scroll because the number of laywomen belonging to Parsva's and Mahavira's community should not be identical Jina number of accompanying persons at diksa number of accompanying persons at Emancipation 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 803; 308 acc. to Pravac. dvara 33, but the variant 803 is recorded in the comm.: Padmaprabhasya triny astottarani satani, anye try-uttarany astau satani vyakhyayanti. Avasyaka-tippanake tu "Padmaprabha-tirthakrd-vicaye triny astottara-satani sadhunam nirvrtanity avagantavyam, trigunam astottaram fatam ity arthah, trini satani caturvimsaty-adhikanity yavat" iti vyakhyatam. tattvam punah kevalino vidanti 500 1000 1000 1000 1000 600 6000 7000 108 *1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 600 1000 1000 1000 ucagfa 129 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jina number of accompanying persons at diksa 1000 1000 1000 300 1000 1000 1000 number of accompanying persons at Emancipation 900 1000 1000 500 1000 1000 536 33 - Mahavira was alone at that time. 300 The narrative material: miracles, names and landscape The sections relating to Jinas No. 1, 2, 4, 16, 20, 22 and 24, are not restricted to the Jinas' biodata. They also include embedded narratives (see below). The connecting thread of all the material contained in the document is Shatrunjaya. This document dates back to the beginning of the 19th century; as a highly important sacred place Shatrunjaya has given birth, in the course of time, to a number of literary compositions, whether they are hymns, legends, historical records, inscriptions, etc. The present pat draws on the wealth of traditional materials connected with this tirtha which it hands down in its own way, that is in simple narrative Gujarati prose, where the ordinary pattern of the sentences is made of a chain of verbs in the absolutive finally leading to the main verb at the end of the sentence. The style is lively and close to the movement of the oral sentence. The main narrative classic connected with Shatrunjaya is Dhanesvarasuri's Satrunjayamahatmya written in the 14th century. Several of the embedded stories found in the Ladnun document are also found in Dhanesvarasuri's work. We do not mean to say that the author of our pat used this mahatmya directly or had it in front of him. But it can be considered as a kind of vulgate containing standard material on Shatrunjaya, which was transmitted from generation to generation and was known to all directly or indirectly. For instance, reporting about his visit to Shatrunjaya in November 1822, the British officer and scholar James Tod writes: "My researches in this interesting spot were materially aided by an introduction through my own Yuti (= yati) to some learned priests, now here on a pilgrimage, who gave me much information on points connected with their religion, as well as details concerning the teerut (tirtha), from the Shatrunjaya Mahatma (sic), a portion of which work they had with them". 3 . Although it is not the only work to have the same stories, we treat it here as a convenient reference. Compared to Jinaprabhasuri's Satrunjayakalpa or a work such as the Kumarapalaprabodhaprabandha, where the main concern is to name and list for celebration those who reached Emancipation at Shatrunjaya, without expanding on their adventures, Dhanesvarasuri narrates them at length. Our document stands midway between these two tendencies. The role of oral sources connected with Shatrunjaya should also not be underestimated. But it is more difficult to assert precisely. The striking feature of our text is the exclusive legendary and traditional perspective and the absence of any topographical or historical information which would specifically relate to the period when the pat was painted and written or to earlier historical periods. It is neither the account of an actual 2 I have not been able to consult Subhasilagani's Satrunjaya Kalpa and its commentary (ed. by Labhasagaragani, Ahmedabad, 1969, Agamoddharaka Granthamala No. 41: see Granoff 1999) for this investigation. 3 Travels in Western India, p. 275. 130 UCG2fa Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pilgrimage, nor a tour of the temples (caityaparipati). It does not provide any precise evidence on the architectural layout of the site or the localization of buildings (as it is done, for instance, in the second half of Jinaprabhasuri's Satrunjayakalpa, even though it does not result into a very clear picture). The embedded stories reflect how the sacredness of the place was perceived by the Jain devotees. The function of many of them, whether short or long, is to explain how a given spot (ksetra) became sacred through the presence of various characters, who, at one stage of their lives, had religious feelings or acted in a religious way. Hence the stories are miracle stories which have a memorial aspect and are meant as commemorations for events that are supposed to have occurred in the past. The etiological function is equally important: the names of the hill itself and the names given to the various places leading to the hill or located on top of it are a basic concern of our document, which has its place in the tradition of mahatmyas. All features of the landscape, whether it is the ground or the water, have become significant within the religious context because they are associated with heroic and religious characters. The most commonly mentioned component is the tunka, a sacred enclosure. But the river Setrunji or water tanks such as the Suryakunda (Suraj Kund) found on the hill, which are traditionally known to possess curative powers, are also sacred places. The sacred character of a given place is marked by the erection of a temple. In brief, it is an object of worship which combines celebration of the 24 Jinas with the celebration of Shatrunjaya, a two in one. Analysis of the stories in sections 1, 2, 4, 16, 20, 22 and 24 1) Vimalacala as a sacred place for Emancipation in the past, the present and the future. Various comparisons applied to Rsabha: refuge for those who have none, remover of the dangers of rebirth, similar to a boat for helping qualified people to cross over, similar to a sun for dispelling the darkness of ignorance, similar to a caravan for crossing the jungle of rebirth, similar to the doctor Dhanvantari for removing the disease of karma, similar to the large cloud Puskaravarta for removing the fire of passions, he who opens the lotuses in the form of qualified souls, who expounds the voice of dharma to the qualified souls. Accompanied by his 84 ganadharas, by 84000 monks and by the complete fourfold community Rsabha reached Vimalacala where the four groups of gods organized his samavasarana. After having listened to the Jina's preaching, where he described the glory of Vimalacala hill, a lot of people felt a supreme joy. They heard from the Jina that they would get emancipated at this place. Thus they became avert to the world, fasted unto death and reached Emancipation. > SatrMah. V.30ff. 3) The 24 Jinas of the past, among whom Kevalajnanin and Nirvana/Nirvani, revealed this sacred place. 4) Origin of the name Pundarika. It comes from the fact that this is the place where Rsabha's leading ganadhara, Pundarika, reached Emancipation together with five crores of monks on the full moon day of Caitra, as it had been predicted to him by Rsabha himself. 4 Among the numerous works belonging to these categories, see, for instance, "Somatilakasuri-krta Satrunjaya-yatra vrttantah" in Anusandhan (Ahmedabad) 10, pp. 10-11 narrating a pilgrimage which took place in V.S. 1395; "SriSiddhacalatirtha-Caityaparipati", in Anusandhan (Felicitation Volume for H.C. Bhayani), 18, pp. 117-187, dated V.S. 1817; "Srisatrunjayacaityaparipatika-stotram" in Anusandhan 26, pp. 116-118. 5. ">" is used to indicate the existence of parallel versions of a given story or episode in other works. paTadarzana 131 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ > SatrMah. V. 154; SatrKalpa 4. Origin of the name Bharata given to an enclosure. During a pilgrimage to Siddhacala, Bharata asked Indra the reason why the footprints (paduka) and the enclosure of Kevalajnanin were so decrepite. The Indra of Saudharma explained that he was the first Jina of the past and that these spots have now become old. Bharata undertook their restoration (this is not stated clearly in our document, but is clearly expressed in the SatrMah, and has to be implied). > SatrMah. V. 366-376. Restoration and construction of a new temple dedicated to Rsabha on the top of the hill and installation of the ganadhara Pundarika. - Installation of Rsabha's footprints under the Rayana. > SatrMah. V.19 for the tree, called rajadani in Sanskrit; Kanchansagarsuri (1982) p. 9: mention of Rsabha's footprints at this place; Gunratna Surishwar (1998) p. 91. Rayana is the holy tree of Shatrunjaya where Lord Rsabha gave his sermon. It is of high value to the pilgrims and all its parts are considered sacred. Here it is mentioned in a surprisingly brief manner. An episode showing the sacred character of the place. The vidyadharas Nami and Vinami came to Bharata and told him that Rsabha had predicted that their Emancipation would happen on Siddhacala. Bharata agreed. Nami and Vinami became mendicants and were emancipated on the 10th day of the bright half of Phalguna after having fasted unto death for two months. They were accompanied by two crores of monks. > SatrMah. V.736-738; SatrKalpa 23; Gunratna Surishwar (1998) pp. 45-46. 8) Topographical elements. Bharata bathed in the river Setrumji. In each of the four directions there are four parks: Suryavana in the east, Candravana in the west, Laksmivana in the south and Kusumavana in the north. > SatrMah. 1.56-57. Further on, king Bharata built a temple dedicated to Candraprabhu because an ascetic who was sitting there had been told by Rsabha that he would reach Emancipation on this spot at the time of the eighth Jina, Candraprabhu. > SatrMah. V.752-762 (where the ascetics met by Bharata were told that this place would be the place of Candraprabhu's samavasarana). 10) Origin of the name Carcagiri: the place where Carca and the other 63 daughters of Nami and Vinami reached Emancipation. > SatrMah. V.744-745: vratinyo Nami-putryo 'tha catuhsasty-anka-sammitah srnge 'parasmin Kanaka-Carcadyas tasthur udyatah / 744/ krsna-caturdasyam nisithe tatra tah samam yayuh svargam tatah khyatah Carcakhyah sa girir mahan /745/ Another mention of these 64 daughters' Emancipation is found, for instance, in the Gujarati hymn Calo calo ne jaie, Soratha desa mam: Nemi putri cosatha kahi, karati atama thama (in Jaina Ratna Samgraha p. 77). 132 - paTadarzana Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11) Episode adduced to account for the name of the place known as Kadambagiri. It is narrated by king Bharata in answer to the question asked by Saktisimha, an ascetic who was his nephew. The hill owes this name to the fact that it was the place of Emancipation of Kadamba, the chief-disciple (ganadhara) of the Jina Nirvana, the second among the 24 Jinas of the past, and that this had been predicted to him by the Jina. > SatrMah. V.714ff. 12) Origin of the name Bahubala given to an enclosure: Bharata built a temple dedicated to Bahubali on the mountain Taladhvaja (sic), the place where his nephew Saktisimha told him that Bahubali had reached Emancipation. > SatrMah. V.695ff. The mountain named Taladhvaja (sic) is mentioned in V.711. - From here up to 15) below, a few episodes are not related to Shatrunjaya but to Girnar: under the conduct of Saktisimha, Bharata travels to various places of pilgrimage and learns about their tradition. The same narrative frame is found in SatrMah, chap. V. 13) The mountain Satudi. There people started to die without reason. A flying ascetic came and explained that this was caused by a barbarous king who had sent a disease. The ascetic went away after having advised the people to bathe in the curing waters of the river, saying that contact with its water would cause the disappearance of the disease. They did so and were cured. 14) Episode meant to explain the origin of the place Hastikalpa. Bharata had an elephant who was his favourite. He founded the village of Hastinagapura at the place where the elephant died. There he built a temple dedicated to Rsabha. From that time the place was known as Hastikalpa. >SatrMah. V.730: the name of the hill is Hastisena. 15) A story meant to explain the origin of the name Baradagiri at Girnar. Girnar has its origin in the temple that was built in honour of Neminatha to celebrate three of the five auspicious events (kalyanaka) of his life. Four temples were built on each of the mountains located in each of the four directions. From there the mountain called Barada or Varada can be seen. On this mountain lived a raksasa who used to trouble the population. Nobody was able to have power over him. Bharata sent Susena his commander-in-chief who was able to defeat the raksasa. Bharata built a temple dedicated to the Lord at this place. > SatrMah. V.890ff. 16) A story meant to explain the origin of the name Hamsavatara. Dravana, one of Rsabha's sons, had two sons, Dravida and Varisena. The two brothers were fighting for the kingdom. The rainyseason came. Millions of people had died in the battle. Then autumn came. There on the bank of the Ganga, there was a gathering of ascetics. After having heard the teaching of a leading ascetic, the two brothers became ascetics. They were accompanied by ten crores of persons. A flying ascetic came to the forest where they were staying and told about the power of Siddhacala. They went there. On the way, they came across a pool where swans had gathered. One of them, who was old and weak, stayed there, while the others flew away when they heard the noise of approaching men. The monk gave water to the old swan and took it with him. After having fasted unto death the swan died and was reborn as a deity. A new temple was built at this place which then got the name Hamsavatara. > Satr Mah. VII, esp. 188-220 (episode of the swan); Satr Kalpa 24; Kanchansagarsuri (1982) p. 13; Gunratna Surishwar (1998) pp. 35-36. paTadarzana 133 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1) Ajitanatha spent the rainy season on Siddhacala. His disciple named Sudharma came on the top of the mountain for darshan taking some water for the trip. The monks sat to take rest in the middle of the day, putting their water dish aside. Suddenly a crow made a quick swoop and the water was spilled. The monk rebuked the bird and threw a curse. From this time on, crows disappeared from this place. The monk thought that his homage had been polluted and that it should never again happen to anybody else. He wished that pure water would always be available there. From this time the place was known as Ulasajhola (such is the spelling of the document; commonly known as Ulkhajal or Ulkajal; see Kanchansagarsuri [1982] captions to plates 94-95; Gunratna Surishwar [1998] p. 138). Ajitanatha predicted that Shatrunjaya would be the place where the monks would be emancipated. They performed ritual death and were emancipated. > SatrMah. VIII.232-244: emphasis on the fact that crows will disappear from the place and on the curative and purifying power of the water found on the hill. The 60000 sons of the second Cakarvartin, Sagara, with Jinakumara at their head, asked permission from their father to undertake a pilgrimage to the Astapada where the memorial to their ancestor Rsabha is located. Considering that future times were going to be difficult and that this memorial might be endangered, they decided to make use of the staff-jewel to dig a moat memorial behind the Astapada in order to protect it. 2) Their digging activity disturbed the Bhavanapati deities (= the Nagas) underneath. They were inflamed with anger. Seeing on the one hand the sacred Astapada and on the other the behaviour of the princes, they came to them, explained the situation to Jinakumara and then went back to their living place. The princes then thought that the moat had to be filled with water in order to be useful. They filled the moat with the water from the Ganga. Now, the Bhavanapatis' homes were flooded by this water. This time the chief of the Nagas, inflamed with anger, killed the princes by burning them. Seeing this, the chiefs (of Sagara's army) decided to take revenge. But Indra, seeing through his avadhi knowledge that some disaster was going to happen, took the disguise of a Brahmin, with the aim to convince everybody that death is not something that can be avoided. He appointed some soldiers, told them what to do, took an army and entered Ayodhya. He entered the city in the disguise of a Brahmin, carrying a corpse on his shoulders. He approached the door of Sagara's royal palace and started lamenting aloud. To the Cakravartin's questions, he answered that he had only one son who had died of a snake bite, that all solutions to revive him had proved useless. Only one remained: to find a kumari-bhasma "virgin-ashes". i.e. a house where death had never happened, which as a powerful emperor he should be able to find. The Cakravartin took the Brahmin in the town in search for this, finally going to his mother, who said that there is no such thing in the house. When the Brahmin started to cry even louder, Sagara tried to explain him the impermanence of the world. The Brahmin answered through a striking sentence: "To explain is easy, to understand is difficult". Sagara did not agree, answering that both things are easy. While both were chatting, the news that Sagara's 60000 sons had died came to the palace. Indra, leaving the disguise, reverted to his true form, and explained the situation to Sagara. Ajitanatha arrived for the samavasarana and preached the dharma. He celebrated the greatness of Shatrunjaya. Everybody was full of joy and serenity. > SatrMah. VIII. 244ff.; Hemacandra, Trisasti. II.5.51-11.6.219. But the means suggested by Indra as a Brahmin to revive his dead son is not identical in these versions. In Hemacandra's work, the 134 paTadarzana Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Brahmin has been told by the family deity to bring fire from an auspicious house where no one has died, and believes that Sagara can offer this since he is more powerful than anybody else, but the Cakravartin tells his family history and explains that no ancestor has survived death in his house. In the Satr Mah. VIII.323 bringing ashes from a house where death has never occurred is the solution suggested but inapplicable as every household, even the king's, has had experience of death. Then the news came that the course of the Ganga flowed everywhere. Sagara came to Shatrunjaya with Bhagiratha, the son of Jinakumara. They undertook a restoration of the sacred place. Indra requested Bhagiratha to bring the Ganga (overflowing from the moat) into the ocean in order to protect Shatrunjaya from difficult times further ahead. Bhagiratha gave a command to the deity called Svastika to bring the Ganga on earth, and then to the hill. Indra requested Sagara who requested the deity that the Ganga should be at a distance of 20 gavyutas. > Trisasti. II.6.533ff. (no mention of the deity there); SatrMah. VIII.436ff. 4) Basic information about Ajitanatha: see the chart above and section 3. below. Story meant to explain the name "Satrunjaya", i.e. victory over enemies, which dates back to the time of the fourth Jina, Abhinandana. This name comes from the fact that the king Suka could have victory on his enemies in this place. Sukarajan was the name of king Mrgadhvaja's son, and was earlier known as Jitasatru. This king had decided to abstain from the four types of food. He went on a pilgrimage to Siddhacala. On the way, the Kashmir forest came. His companions encouraged him to break his fast, saying that a body, which is made of matter, cannot survive without food and drink, and underlining that the Jinas have differentiated between the rules for general situations and those for exceptional ones. But the king did not change his mind. The community was full of anxiety. The sun set. At night all were sleeping. A false yaksa appeared in a dream to the religious teacher, to the king, to the chiefs and to the four heads (of the sangha), reassuring them that he would get them see Siddhacala on the next day. In the morning all of them woke up. They were full of joy: the yaksa had built a new Siddhacala within Kashmir. With the king at their head the group made a pilgrimage and their resolution was fulfilled. Jitasatru worshipped the Lord. He went away and came back seven or eight times, and then was advised to stay there. He founded the town of Vimalapura. The king and his two wives, Hamsi and Sarasi stayed there and worshipped the Lord. In the meantime a parrot came. It was beautiful and attracted the king's mind. His last hour came. He fasted unto death on Siddhacala. His two wives assisted him. The king's mind was still attached to the parrot. After his death he was reborn as a parrot. His wives had a pious death and were reborn as deities, who had the ability to see the rebirth of their former husband through their avadhijnana. They enlightened him. After having understood his own nature from them he fasted unto death and became a god. King Sukarajan had victory over his enemies with the help of his wealth. From this day the place was known as Shatrunjaya. After having had victory over the internal enemies, namely passions, he reached Emancipation. This was also one reason why the place was known as Shatrunjaya. > Kanchansagarsuri (1982) pp. 10-13 for a narration of the story of Sukarajan, but the episodes are different from what we have here and the textual source is not indicated as such. The story is not found in Dhanesvarasuri's work. ucapfo 135 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2) King Candrasekhara also visited this sacred place and was emancipated after fasting unto death. > A similar allusion in the Gujarati hymn Siddhacala gavum re by Sakalacandra: bhagini bhogi uddharyo, je Candrasekhara narinda (in Jaina Ratna Samgraha p. 71). Basic information about Abhinandana: see chart above and section 3. below. 3) 16 1) 2) Basic information about Santinatha: see chart above and section 3. below, At the end of santinatha's sermon where he celebrated the greatness of Shatrunjaya, the king Cakrayudha (who is also santinatha's son) asked from him the favour of getting the title sanghapati to go to this extraordinary place. This permission was granted. The Lord poured vasaksep from the golden tray which was being held by Indra and granted the title of sanghapati to Cakrayudha. The latter came back home in joy. He wrote messages to all countries. The community met. Indra ordered a temple. An image of Santinatha made of precious stone was installed there. The whole community went to Shatrunjaya and performed various religious acts. Then they came down the hill. They saw the old temple of the Lord. They got a new one made, in a way similar to what Bharata had done. Back home, Cakrayudha gave the kingdom to his son and took the vows at the feet of Santinatha. He was emancipated at Sammetasikhara after having fasted unto death for one month. > SatrMah. VIII.625ff. The story is adduced as an explanation of the name of a site called Simha-udyana on Shatrunjaya. A very aggressive lion tried to jump on santinatha. Each time, he failed and had to recede. Each time his anger increased and he jumped again. This happened thrice. Seeing that santi remained fully quiet, the lion gave up and started to think that he was a great man. He was worried about what his next birth would be since he had insulted this great man. Santi narrated his earlier birth (where he was a Brahmin who practiced sacrifice and killed animals) and enlightened him. As a result the lion performed fast unto death and was reborn in the eighth heaven. Through avadhiknowledge he wondered which good action was the cause of his rebirth as a god. He understood that this was due to santinatha's help. He got a temple dedicated to the Lord installed within Simhavana. Those who are devoted to the Lord's worship will see their desires fulfilled. From this time this sacred place became known as Simhavana. > SatrMah. VIII.586ff.; Kanchansagarsuri (1982) p. 13. 20 3) Sto 1) Basic information about Munisuvrata: see chart above and section 3. below. 2) Pilgrimage of Ramacandra to Shatrunjaya, renovation and Emancipation. Story of king Candraraja who was a contemporary of Munisuvrata. From this rather complicated story only the elements which are relevant to Shatrunjaya, and more precisely, to the power of the water of its Suryakunda, are retained in the Ladnun scroll Candraraja had been transformed into a cock by his step-mother the queen Viramati who was in possession of some magic powers. He had to suffer this condition for almost 16 years. The sixteenth 6 See below section 24 the story of king Mahipala who also benefited from the curative power of the water of Suryakunda. 136 -paTadarzana Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ year was not yet completed. A great festival was being performed on the eighth day of the month of Caitra on Siddhacala. His wife Premalalacchi, who got the cock from Sivamala the daughter of an acrobat, was very religious. She went to Shatrunjaya, taking the cock with her in a cage and accomplished various rituals there in a joyful atmosphere. They bathed in the Suryakunda. Then her friends and herself opened the cage. Reflecting about his sad life and the hate of his stepmother, the cock-Candraraja jumped into the water of Suryakunda in order to kill himself. Premalalacchi plunged into the water to save her dear husband, without whom she would not be able to live. She took the cock. As they each pulled in a different direction, the cord around his neck broke and he recovered his original human form. The Sasanadevata took both of them out of the water. Both were honoured through a rain of flowers. Premalalacchi's father, king Makaradhvaja, celebrated their return. After having been able to rule for a long time, because of the greatness of Shatrunjaya, Candraraja decided to lead a religious life after he had heard Munisuvrata's teaching and was finally emancipated. > This story cannot be traced in Dhanesvara's SatrMah (chap. IX devoted to Munisuvrata and Rama). But it is well known under the title Candraraja no ras and known from several versions. Its connection with Suryakunda accounts for its mention in various hymns to Shatrunjaya: see, for instance, one written in Gujarati by Sakalacandra (Siddhacala gavum re): kurukata mati raja thayo, je Surajakumde Canda (in Jaina Ratna Samgraha p. 71). A summary (in rather poor English) is available in Kanchansagarsuri (1982) pp. 15-16 (no original source mentioned); see also Gunratna Surishwar p. 65 about Suraj Kund: a bird (Candraraja) is carved on the tank. 1) 2) 3) 22 Basic information about Neminatha: see chart above and section 3. below. - Mention of Taleti, the place where the holy hill of Shatrunjaya begins. After having heard Nemi's teaching, Krsna's sons samba and Pradyumna decided to lead a religious life. They went to Siddhacala with eight crores and a half monks and reached Emancipation. > SatrKalpa 26. Narada reached Emancipation together with 9 100 000 persons. > SatrKalpa 25. Siddhacala is also the place where the Five Pandavas reached Emancipation. They were at the origin of a restoration there. After having taken to religious life, they were keeping a month's fast and went to Hastinapura to break it. They took the resolution to break the next fast at the feet of Neminatha. After having taken this resolution and having cleaned their religious vessels, they went in search for alms in Hastinapura. But, when they reached outside the village, they heard that Neminatha had reached Emancipation. They decided to go to Shatrunjaya, the glory of which they had learnt from him, and took to fasting unto death. They were accompanied by twenty crores of persons. > SatrMah. XIII, end; SatrKalpa 30. 4) 24 1) Basic information about Mahavira: see chart above and section 3. below. - During his travels Mahavira reached Siddhacala for the samavasarana which was built by the gods. On this occasion he delivered his teaching. paTadarzana 137 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Story of the king (Kara)Kandu: it shows how going to Shatrunjaya and worshipping the Jinas there can save even a misbehaving person. The starting point is as follows: two gods who were friends met in Siddhacala and saw a monk taking the heat of the sun. One friend asked the other whether he knew the story of this monk. His reply was negative, but he said that when he had gone to pay homage to Simandharasvami in the Mahavideha, Simandhara narrated the following story to him. There was a king named Karakandu who was extremely bad, who was addicted to the seven addictions and who was a tormentor of his subjects. Once, while he was sitting in the main hall, he happened to read a verse which was written on the flying leaves of a kalpavrksa. After reading it, he became extremely frightened and disturbed, wondering how he could be freed from this evil and knowing that he would certainly die after having committed violence. During the night, he went out alone and walked continuously. At dawn he sat under a tree to take rest wondering in which manner he would commit violence. Suddenly a cow came raising its horns. The frightened king pulled out his sword and struck the animal violently so that it was split into two parts. From the inside a beautiful young lady with ornaments came out. She rebuked the king for having killed a poor and weak animal. She challenged him, saying that if he was really courageous he should fight against her. Mocking her, he took his sword to fight. The lady gave a strong blow, and the king was knocked down, having no strength to get up. Totally depressed, he was immersed in reflection. When he opened his eyes, there was no cow, no lady and no strike of a sword. He wondered whether he had seen a dream or a mirage. His family goddess Ambika made herself known to him, telling him that for six months he would have to wander about, to visit various sacred places and to endure various difficulties, but that equanimity would come to him and that she would then tell him the proper place where to stay after that much time has passed. Then the goddess disappeared. Six months passed like this. The king went on. Once he had reached a mountain at the foot of which there was a banyan tree. The sun was setting, night was coming. He decided to stay there, having made for himself a bed with the leaves of the tree. He was anxious, thinking that if he had gained equanimity, the goddess would have appeared to him. He fell asleep. Then a raksasa, who was his enemy, because the king had taken his wife and wealth, came to rebuke him, saying that he was now getting the result of his karma. He took the king and went back to his cave wondering what to do with him: should he eat the king, put him into pieces and throw him into the sea? Finally through his divine power he made iron nails and started beating the king as strongly as a washerman beats clothes. But the king did not show the slightest anger. The raksasa troubled the king like this for the whole night, without success. Realizing that the king would not die he left him at the foot of the banyan tree. The next morning, the family goddess appeared. She advised the king to go to Pundarikagiri in Saurashtra and to adopt right conduct. This would guarantee him the destruction of karmas after seven days and Emancipation. Then she disappeared. On the way the king met some monks and listened to their teaching. He reached the hill, worshipped the image of Rsabha, and is there taking the heat of the sun at the feet of Mahavira. The king would reach Emancipation while the two gods who narrate the king's story are talking to each other. > SatrMah. 1.65-162: the king's name is Kandu; Kanchansagarsuri (1982) p. 10. The story of Mahipala: a very long story of which only the episode focusing on the curative power of the water of Suryakunda on Shatrunjaya is retained here. It is narrated by Mahavira to the king of Junagadha who had come to pay his respects with regard to king Mahipala who was sitting in the assembly 2) 138 . . -paTadarzana UCGAT Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ King Mahipala will be suffering from a severe skin disease (leprosy/leucoderma). Because of it his body will have a bad smell, so that he will not live inside the city, but outside in a village. He will not know the difference between day and night and will have to suffer intolerable sufferings. Once, numerous vidyadharas and vidyadharis were returning to their respective homes after having come to Shatrunjaya in order to celebrate the festival of the eighth day of Caitra. Among them, a vidyadhari suggested to her husband that they both bathe in Suryakunda and worship Rsabha before going. The vidyadharas did so, filling ceremonial pitchers with water. Then they sat in their celestial carts and went. On the way they saw and heard the lamentations of Mahipala. The vidyadhari took pity on him and asked who he was. Her husband explained that he was king Mahipala and that this disease was the result of previous karma. But they had heard from a monk that there was one means to cure it: the contact with one drop of the water of Suryakunda, a tank located in the Suryavana of Shatrunjaya. Full of joy, the vidyadhari took some of this sacred water in her hands and sprinkled it on Mahipala. As the 18 varieties of the skin disease were disappearing, the vidyadhara said: "We had hatred with you for seven births. Now our power has stopped. Therefore we cannot stay here and we are leaving". Upon these words the disease became totally invisible and the king recovered full health. The next day was for celebrations. A monk came. The king offered him some food and asked about the cause of his former disease. The monk narrated his previous birth to the king: in his seventh birth he had killed some Jain monks. He had made efforts to wash up the sins, but some karma had remained, as a consequence of which he had to suffer as he did. The king remembered his previous birth, went to Shatrunjaya where he performed various rituals, fasting unto death, and was emancipated. > SatrMah. II.595-605; Kanchansagarsuri pp. 14-15; Gunaratna Surishwar p. 65 about Suraj Kund. To the Indra of Saudharma who asked about the power of the river Setrumji, Mahavira described its enormous powers: the qualified souls who bathe there will make their way out of the world of rebirths. The 17 restorations of Shatrunjaya. This traditional topic when it comes to Shatrunjaya is treated at length, for instance, in Dhanesvara's Satrunjayamahatmya (Kanchansagarsuri pp. 17-21), or, more briefly, in Jinaprabhasuri's Satrunjayakalpa (37ff., 69ff.). Here it is dealt with very briefly, only in the form of a list, as a kind of reminder and summary. The first twelve restorations were made by kings who were contemporary to one or the other Jina. Hence they have been mentioned in the relevant sections of the preceding development: Restoration No. 1; cf. Section 1 No. 2; cf. Section 1 No. 3; cf. Section 1 No. 4; cf. Section 1 No. 5; cf. Section 1 No. 6; cf. Section 1 No. 7; cf. Section 2 No. 8; cf. Section 4 No. 9; cf. Section 8 3) 4) paTadarzana 139 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ No. 10; cf. Section 16 No. 11; cf. Section 20 No. 12; cf. Section 22 The five others are ascribed to historical persons. They are not detailed in the present scroll. No. 13: Javada was a rich Jain merchant from Saurashtra. He was clever enough to gain influence and benefits from the political power, which enabled him to invest money for the restoration of Shatrunjaya. He honoured Cakresvari. Along with Vajrasvami he and his party reached the hill, They worshipped Shatrunjaya and installed a new image of Lord Adinatha. Javada and his wife died on the hill and became emancipated. This event is ascribed to ca. 105. No. 14: This restoration happened in V.S. 1213 at the time of King Kumarapala and Hemacandra. Bahada was a minister of the king, and the son of the minister Udayana. He started converting the wooden temples of Shatrunjaya into stone temples. No. 15; This restoration happened in V.S. 1371 under the guidance of Siddhasenasuri who had described the glory of Shatrunjaya and the preceding 14 restorations. Samarasaha, who was instrumental in this process, received a written permission from the Mughal power to be allowed to restore Shatrunjaya. No. 16: This happened in V.S. 1587 under the leadership of Karmasah, the youngest son of the wealthy Tolasah from Chittor. He was able to gain the favour of Prince Bahadurkhan and received from him a written permission to renovate Shatrunjaya. He managed to get the state tax on pilgrims abolished. No. 17: This is presented as a coming event, not as something already realized, as it is in Dhanesvara's Satrunjayamahatmya (XV.224) or Jinaprabhasuri's Satrunjayakalpa (39): it will be done by king Vimalavahana following the advice of the teacher Dupasaha. The 21 names of Shatrunjaya. As it is said in Dhanesvarasuri's Satrunjayamahatmya (I. 333-335) the hill is known by 108 names, an auspicious number among all which well applies to anything endowed with sacredness. Yet, Dhanesvara gives a shorter list of 23 names. On the other hand, the tradition has established itself that there are 21 main names for the hill; see, for instance, Satr Kalpa 5-8 (Chojnacki 1991: n. 8 p. 116 for some other references; Tod p. 277). They are part of the "21 Khamasamanas" recitations composed by various religious teachers (see Virvijaya quoted in Kanchansagarsuri (1982) p. 28 or Gunaratna Surishwar 21 Khamasamnas of Kartik Poonam"). There is such a vast range of names that it is no wonder that the selections of 21 can vary. A comparison of the present list with other hymns would show that there are some names which are found in all lists, while others might be different. 2. The colophon 5) End of the scroll on Siddhacala. In the year Vikrama Samvat 1859, in the course of the year Saka 1725, the 'second day of the dark fortnight of the month of Posa Magasira, in Agastapura, with the favour of Sumatinatha, this scroll for the reading of Pam. Kesaravije, homage to him 1008 times. 140 paTadarzana Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3. The paintings Although the textual portions of the Ladnun pata contain a reasonable wealth of narrative material and episodes starring various characters, the iconography is one-sided in tune with the general perspective: the 24 Jinas are the only ones to be depicted, each in turn. Thus the paintings have nothing to do with The Ladnun pata has 24 illustrations of each of the 24 Tirthamkaras in connection with its depiction and celebration of Siddhacala. Each of the Jinas is seated in padmasana inside a temple-structure, a garbhagrha or under a canopy (chattra like). All the Jina images do not have the same size. Some (of the intermediate Jinas) are smaller. They all have their eyes open. Some of them are adorned with a garland, or/and a necklace in the usual Svetambara style. They also wear a red tilaka. Each of the painting is located in a rectangle which immediately precedes the section of the text where the given Jina is going to be celebrated. of a Jain temple with a richly colored roof, in red, orange and yellow with ornamental motives. The first Jina, Rsabha, easily recognizable through his cognizance, the white bull, is seated in padmasana. The painting conveys an atmosphere of exuberant joy. An equally colorful dhvaja in bright red is floating in the wind. Small bells, one easily imagines tinkling, are attached to it. A goddess-like figure dressed in colorful clothes is seen flying above the temple. It has features of an angel, having kinds of wings. Could it be Cakresvaridevi, the yaksi of the first Jina, Rsabhanatha? This painting stands out as the largest and the brightest. The lanchana or characteristic symbol associated which each of the 24 Jinas is not systematically represented on the scroll. It is found only in the five following cases: * the bull for the first Jina, Rsabha, * the elephant for the second Jina, Ajitanatha, the moon crescent for the eighth, Candraprabha, * the conch for the twenty-second, Neminatha, and the snake, for the twenty-third, Parsvanatha. In some other cases, the space for depicting the lanchana has been prepared below the Jina's throne, but has remained empty (No. 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21). The antiquity of the concept of lanchana has been discussed by art historians, such as U.P. Shah. It does not seem to be attested in the oldest Jina images. However, from the 12th century onwards, the lists of lanchanas appear to have become fixed. They are enumerated, for instance, in Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani, one of the standard sources for the full list of lanchanas. The colors of the bodies of each Jina also fully correspond to the traditional complexions as given by the Abhidhanacintamani and other sources. They are not a matter of chance. The identifying marks of the Jinas found in the Ladnun painting can be summed up in the following chart and can be compared with the chart given, for instance, by U.P. Shah, Jaina Rupa-Mandana (Delhi, 1987), p. 84: ucata 141 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jina complexion Complexion and lamchana in text Lanchana painted bull elephant 1. Rsabha 2. Ajita Golden Golden 3. Sambhava (text: Sambhava) Golden 4. Abhinandana Golden 5. Sumati Golden 6. Padmaprabha Red kamcanavarnasarira gajalamchana kamcanavarna turamgalamchana, horse kamcanavarna kapilamchana, monkey kamcanavarnasarira kraumcalamchana, heron raktavarna padmalamchana, lotus svastikalamchana kamcanavarna svetavarna sasilamchana, moon svetavarna magaralamchana, crocodile kamcanavarna srivachalamchana kamcanavarnasarira khamdagalamchana, rhinoceros raktavarana mahisalamchana, 7. Suparsva 8. Candraprabha 9. Suvidhi Golden White White moon crescent 10. Sitala (text: Sitala) 11. Sreyamsa Golden Golden 12. Vasupujya Red bull 13. Vimala 14. Ananta Golden Golden 15. Dharma (text: Dharama) Golden 16. santi Golden 17. Kunthu (text: Kuntha) Golden 18. Ara Golden hemavarana suaralamchana, pig kamcanavarna simcanolamchana, falcon kamcanavarnah vajralamchana, thunderbolt kamcanavarna mrgalamchana, antelope kamcanavarnasarira chamgalamchana, goat kamcanavarna nandavarttalamchana nilavarna kumbhalamchana, pot krsnavarna kurmalamchana, tortoise kamcanavarna padamalamchana, lotus krsnavarna samkhalamchana, conch nilavarna nagalamchana, snake (lion) 19. Malli 20. Munisuvrata Green Blue 21. Nami Golden 22. Nemi Blue/grey conch snake 23. Parsva 24. Mahavira Green Golden 142 - paTadarzana Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ As it often happens, nila and krsna are not clearly distinguished and can be represented as green, blue, or blue/grey. Five Jina images (No. 2-6) are represented flanked on each side by devotees. They are laymen and laywomen (sravaka and sravika) who are holding fly-whisk or implements for worship (ladle containing water or some other liquid for ritual aspersion, flower garland, recipient of some kind). On the left of * Abhinandana (No. 4), the devotee is a Svetambara Jain monk, clothed in white robe and holding the monastic staff (danda). Sambhava (No. 3) is worshipped by a lady holding a fly-whisk, but the figure on the left may be a god (rather than a human being) as it is depicted with four hands. Padmaprabha (No. 6) is worshipped by two men who are kneeling down and appear as Saiva devotees: they are wearing a cloth which reminds of the goat-skin, and seem to hold a type of snake in their hands. Their hair-style is also typical of Hindu ascetics. When the Jina is alone, the image can be set within a natural landscape: Suparsva (No. 7) is flanked on each side by two large trees. On both sides of the image of Vimala (No. 13) are nice panels adorned with sophisticated floral motives in the Mughal style. Ananta's image (No. 14) is surrounded by pillars. In some cases, the Jina image is alone in the centre, but there is some blank space on the left and on the right. It is possible that this blank space was meant to be occupied by figures of devotees, which have not been painted (see Dharma, Ara, Nami, Nemi and Parsva). As for Rsabha, although he is not flanked by devotees, the performance of worship is suggested by implements located on his right and left side. The paintings have been executed with care and are lively. The individual paintings are surrounded by richly colored floral borders which are present all along the scroll, or separated from the text portions by red or yellow lines. Abhinandana's image (No. 4) is set on a nice green background which matches the floral border where green flowers are also seen. The figures of the devotees are lively and realistic. The depiction of their costumes shows variety and precision. The prevalent atmosphere is one of joy and celebration to the Jinas. The feeling of deep and exuberant worship is conveyed both by the paintings and the text. References TEXTS Jaina Ratna Samgraha (Gujarati) collected by Srimati Panabai, Bhavnagar, 1931. Pravac. = Nemicandrasuri, Pravacanasaroddhara with Siddhasenasuri's commentary. Ed. Muni Padmasenavijaya, Muni Municandravijaya. Prathama-khandah. Bharatiya Prayatattva Prakasan Samiti, Pindavada, 1979. With Gujarati translation by Munirajasri Amitayasavijayaji Maharaja. Sri siva Jain Sve. Murtipujak Samgha, Siva, Mumbai, 1992. - With Hindi translation by Sadhvi Hemaprabhasri, Prakrit Bharati Academy, Jaipur, 1999. SatrKalpa (reference to the verse number) = Jinaprabhasuri, Satrunjayakalpa (No. 1) in Vividhatirthakalpa. Ed. Muni Jinavijaya, Shantiniketan, 1934 (Singhi Jain Series 10). - Hindi translation by Agarchand Bh. Nahata, Sri Jaina Svetambara Nakoda Parsvanatha Tirtha, 1978 (cf. also Dr. Shivaprasad, Jain tirthom ka aitihasik adhyayan, Varanasi, 1991; Parshvanath Vidyashram Granthamala 56, based on Jinaprabhasuri's work) - Gujarati translation: Sri Jinaprabhasuri viracita sacitra Vividhatirthakalpa transl. by Muni Ratnatraya Vijaya & Muni paTadarzana - 143 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ratnajyoti Vijaya. Jalor, V.S. 2056.- English translation by John E. Cort in Ph. Granoff (ed.), The Clever Adulteress, Oakville, 1990, pp. 246-251 - French annotated translation by Christine Chojnacki, pp. 113-141 in Vividhatirthakalpah. Regards sur le lieu saint jaina, vol. I, Pondichery, 1991 (Publications du Departement d'Indologie 85). SatrMah. (reference to the chapter and verses) = Dhanesvarasuri, Satrunjayamahatmya, printed in Ahmedabad, V.S. 1995 (also publ. Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar, 1908). - A. Weber, Ueber das Satrunjaya Mahatmyam. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Jaina. Leipzig, 1858 - A. Weber, "The Satrunjaya Mahatmyam", Indian Antiquary 30 (1901), pp. 239-251 and 288-308. - Gujarati translation: Sri Satrumjaya Mahatirtha Mahatmya (Gujarati bhasanuvad by Ac. Srimad Vijayakanakacandrasurisvaraji maharaj. Patan: Visvamangala Prakasan Mandir, after 1976). Trisasti = Hemacandra, Trisastisalakapurusacaritra (different editions used for different chapters). - English translation by Helen M. Johnson, 6 volumes, Baroda, 1931-1962. STUDIES Bruhn, Klaus. 1983. "Repetition in Jaina Narrative Literature", Proceedings of the International Symposium on Jaina Canonical and Narrative Literature (Strasbourg, 16th 19th June 1981) in Indologica Taurinensia XI (1983), pp. 27-75. Burgess, James. 1879 (1976). The Temples of Satrunjaya, near the celebrated Jaina place of pilgrimage, near Palitana in Kathiawad. Photographed by Sykes and Dwyer, with historical and descriptive introduction. Bombay; reprinted 1976 (The Gujarat State Committee for the celebration of 2500th Anniversary of Bhagwan Mahavira Nirvan). Dhaky, M.A. 1975. Tirthadhiraja Shri Shatrunjaya: Tunk paricaya (in Gujarati). Ahmedabad: Sheth Anandji Kalyanji Pedhi. Granoff, Phyllis. 1999. "Medieval Jain Accounts of Mt. Girnar and Satrunjaya: Visible and Invisible Sacred Realms", Journal of the Oriental Institute Baroda vol. XLIX, 1-2, pp. 143-170. Gunratna Surishwarji Maharaja, Acharya Sri. 1998. A visit to Shatrunjaya. A Running Commentary and Mental Pilgrimage of the Holiest Hill Shatrunjaya. Published by Adhyatmik Shikshan Kendra, Mumbai. Hawon Ku, Kim. 2007. Re-Formation of Identity: The 19th-century Jain Pilgrimage Site of Shatrunjaya, Gujarat. A Dissertation submitted to the Faculty of the Graduate School of the University of Minnesota in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. March 2007. Kanchansagarsuri, Aagamoddharakshishu Acharya. 1982. Shri Shatrunjay Giriraj Darshan in Sculptures and Architecture. Publisher: Aagamoddharak Granthmala, Kapadwanj, Shree Aagamoddharak Granthmala Book No. 59.. Tod, James. 1839 (1997). Travels in Western India embracing a visit to the sacred mounts of the Jains and the most celebrated shrines of Hindu faith between Rajpootana and the Indus, with an account of the ancient city of Nehrwalla. London. Reprint, Munshiram Manoharlal, 1997. 144 paTadarzana Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Akarmaka (place) 24 Agastapura (place) col. Ajitaji 4 Ajitanatha 2 Anantanatha 13 Abhinandana 4 Ayodhya (place) 2 Aranatha 18 Arista 15 Astapada 2 Asuchuim (place) 1 Isana 24 Ulakhajhola (place) 2 Rsabhadeva 1, 16, 24 Kandurajarisi 24 Kadambagiri (place) 1 Kadambarisi 1 Karakandu 24 Karmasa 24 Kastubha 11 Kartika sudi purnima 1 Kasamira (place) 4 Kunthunatha 17 Kuradesa (place) 16 Kusama-udyana (place) 16 Kusumavana (place) 1 Krsnamorari 22 Kevalajnani 1 Kesaravije, col. Kailasagiri (place) 24 Gamga (place) 1, 2 Giranara (place) 1, 22 Cakrayudha 16, 24 Candaraja 20 Candrajasa 24 Candraprabhu 1, 8 Candravana (place) 1 Candrasekhara 4; 8 Candrodyana (place) 8 Camara 5 Campa (place)12 Carcagiri (place) 1 Carca 1 Index of proper names (reference to the section number, 1-24) Caitripurnima 1 Jasa 14 Jasah 6 Javada-Bhavada 24 Jitasatru 4 Jinakumara 2 Junagadha (place) 24 Taladhvaja (place) 1 Taleti (place) 22 Tapi 5 Dandabirja 24 Dina 8 Dupasaha acarya 24 Drdhasakti (place) 24 Dravanaji 1 Dravida 1 Dhanvantari 1 Dharani 12 Dharmanatha 15 Dharani 11 Nanda 10 Naminatha 21 Nami-Vinami 1 Narada 22 Nirvani 1 Nilayagiri (place) 17 Neminatha 1, 22 Padmaprabhu 6 Padmavati 14 Parvendra (place) 24 Pandava 22, 24 Patalamula (place) 24 Parsvanatha 23 Pundarika 1, 4 Pundarikagiri, -parvata (place) 7, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 24 Punyarasi (place) 24 Puspadanta (place) 24 Prathavipitha (place) 24 Pradomana 22 Premalalachi 20 Phaguna sudi dasama 1 Phalguna 2 Barada-parvata (place) 1 Baraha 9 Carudatta 3 UCGFG 145 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Bahadade mantri 24 Bahubalagiri (place) 17 Bahubala-tumka (place) 1 Bahubali 1 Brahmendra 24 Bhagiratha 2 Bharata 1, 16, 20, 24 Bhuvanapati 2, 24 Makaradhvaja 20 Mandira 13 Mallinatha 19 Mahagiri 24 Mahatirtha (place) 24 Mahapadma (place) 24 Mahavideha 24 Mahipala 24 Mahendra 24 Muktigiri (place) 2, 8, 17, 24 Muktilaya (place) 24 Munisuvrata 20 Mrgadhvaja 4 Rati 6 Ramacandra 20, 24 Rayana (tree) 1 Laksmivana (place) 1 Vajranabha 4 Varada 1 Vardhamanasvami 24 Varisena 1 Varuni 9 Vasupujya 12 Vidharbha 7 Vimalagiri (place) 10, 12, 13, 15, 16, 20, 22, 23, 24 Vimalanatha 13 Vimalapura (place) 4, 20 Vimalacala (place) 1, 2, 5, 6, 9, 11, 14, 15, 18, 24 Vimaladri (place) 7 Vimalavahana 24 Viramati 20 Virasvami 24 Vyantara 24 Satrumjaya (Setrumja) (place) 5, 24 Santinatha 16 Sarada 1 Sitalanatha 10 Sukarajan 4 Syamya 3 Sripada (place) 24 Srimandhara 24 Sreyamsanatha 11 Saktisiha 1 Sagaracakravartin 2, 24 Satudi (place) 1 Samaramga 24 Sambhavanatha 3 Sammetasikhara (place) 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23 Sarvakamada (place) 24 Samba 22 Samma 7 Sarasi 4 Sasvato (place) 24 Simha-udyana (place) 16 Simhavana (place) 16 Simhasena 2 Siddhaksetra (place) 24 Siddhagiri (place) 13, 19 Siddhacala (place) 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, col. Siddhadriparvata (place) 1, 2, 7, 9, 12 Sivanata 20 Sivamala 20 Sujasa 10 Sudharma 1, 2, 4, 24 Suparsva 7 Subhadra (place) 24 Sumatinatha 5, col. Sumana 8 Suragiri (place) 24 Suryakunda (place) 20, 24 Suryavana (place) 20 Suvidhinatha 9 Susena 1 Surya-udyana (place) 20 Suryavana (place) 1 Setrumji nadi (place) 1, 24 Soratthadesa (place) 1, 24 Saudharma 24 Svastika-devata 2 Hamsavatara (place) 1 Hamsi 4 Hastikalpa (place) 1 Hastinagapura (place) 1, 16, 22 146 paTadarzana Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Dr. Kalpana K. Sheth got her PhD from Ahmedabad Gujarat University under the supervision of the late H.C. Bhayani, a top scholar of Prakrit and Gujarati. She has published several books and articles. Few books as co-editor with late D.Lit. H.C. Bhayani. She has translated Jain canons and narrative literature in Gujarati, Hindi and English. She has worked on cataloguing various manuscript collections in India and abroad (United Kingdom, Italy). She is currently engaged in the project Vardhaman Jinaratnakosha, sponsored by the Jain Vishva Bharati University, Ladnun, and has organized several workshops there. Prof. Dr. Nalini Balbir teaches Sanskrit, Prakrit and Jainism at the University of Paris-3 Sorbonne-Nouvelle (France). She has published several books and articles, dealing especially with Jain narrative literature and early commentaries (such as the Avasyaka-niryukti and curni), see www.iran-inde.cnrs.fr. Among other projects, she is currently engaged in cataloguing various Jain manuscript collections. Part of her studies took place at the L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, where Dr. Kanubhai V. Sheth was the head of the manuscript department. Nalini Balbir, Kanubhai V. Sheth and Kalpana K. Sheth have published together the Catalogue of the Jaina Manuscripts of the British Library (Institute of Jainology & British Library, 2006, 3 volumes). Serving Jin Shasan gyanmandirikobatirth.org